gold_n and_o silver_n practise_v to_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n gain_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o charge_v these_o enormity_n upon_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v find_v much_o more_o intolerable_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o head_n whosoever_o among_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o these_o kind_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v and_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n we_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o 4.6_o that_o 1._o thess_n 4.6_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n find_v out_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n of_o their_o satisfactory_a prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o his_o word_n of_o bitter_a tear_n be_v but_o formal_a catholic_a eye_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n fit_v not_o thereto_o our_o sing_n of_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o he_o call_v they_o indeed_o david_n psalm_n though_o many_o of_o they_o haply_o turn_v into_o english_a meet_a at_o geneva_n be_v a_o devotion_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o be_v merry_a in_o good_a sort_n we_o thus_o sing_v psalm_n we_o therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o james_n james_n 5.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v yea_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v so_o abandon_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n from_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a use_n we_o do_v not_o rail_v but_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o careful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o note_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n not_o imagine_v only_o but_o very_o sensible_a nor_o only_o pretend_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v err_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o god_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o lay_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o to_o 13.36_o to_o act._n 13.36_o serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n swarm_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v with_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n that_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o find_v chapter_n 7._o of_o tradition_n 1_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n his_o first_o conclusion_n as_o touch_v our_o consent_n 1._o concl._n 1._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n item_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o for_o eight_o not_o eighty_o or_o as_o other_o think_v for_o twenty_o year_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o enterlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n they_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n as_o well_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v little_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o any_o contradiction_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o leave_v it_o not_o thenceforth_o mere_o to_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o as_o he_o first_o give_v this_o light_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o so_o afterward_o he_o continue_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o raise_v up_o some_o in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o 1.1_o who_o heb._n 1.1_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o speech_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o sundry_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n he_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v 2.5_o be_v 2._o pet._n 2.5_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o to_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v it_o be_v not_o true_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n will_v so_o glad_o fasten_v on_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n pass_v by_o tradition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v whole_o leave_v without_o write_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v report_v successive_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n do_v not_o in_o those_o first_o age_n leave_v his_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n whole_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o report_n of_o man_n as_o trust_v to_o their_o fidelity_n for_o the_o successive_a deliver_v of_o that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v receive_v but_o he_o himself_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o report_v what_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v know_v the_o channel_n of_o humane_a conceit_n to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a truth_n can_v long_o run_v pure_a &_o clear_a therein_o and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a course_n &_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a device_n if_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v have_v his_o truth_n to_o pass_v altogether_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o course_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o he_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o safety_n unless_o he_o himself_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o instructor_n unto_o they_o he_o know_v how_o subject_a man_n be_v to_o alteration_n and_o change_n how_o easy_o one_o man_n mistake_v that_o which_o be_v right_o deliver_v by_o another_o how_o ready_o man_n sometime_o come_v short_a sometime_o go_v too_o far_o how_o one_o man_n fancy_n conceive_v one_o way_n &_o another_o man_n another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v any_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n so_o long_o as_o instruction_n be_v no_o otherwise_o have_v but_o from_o man_n to_o man_n therefore_o where_o god_n himself_o attend_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o he_o have_v kindle_v it_o soon_o go_v out_o where_o man_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o tradition_n they_o soon_o degenerate_v from_o that_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o just_a and_o righteous_a parent_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n therefore_o that_o god_n find_v so_o little_a safety_n in_o tradition_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n now_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o when_o he_o think_v good_a somewhat_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o familiar_a conference_n &_o deal_n with_o man_n he_o will_v otherwise_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o &_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n by_o appoint_v a_o
stand_a oracle_n of_o a_o write_a law_n to_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v resort_v to_o be_v inform_v as_o touch_v duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n he_o convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n &_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v &_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o beam_n albeit_o they_o shine_v not_o then_o altogether_o clear_a &_o bright_a many_o thing_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o obscure_a &_o dark_a mystery_n &_o rather_o signify_v by_o figurative_a ceremony_n then_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o any_o other_o light_n nor_o to_o go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o what_o be_v obscure_a therein_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v more_o &_o more_o apparent_a until_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n he_o set_v up_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n now_o then_o in_o m._n perkins_n meaning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o word_n only_o &_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v good_a father_n &_o godly_a master_n teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v teacher_n &_o instructour_n of_o other_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o but_o have_v revelation_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v hence_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o popish_a tradition_n nay_o we_o may_v just_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o part_n without_o writing_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o he_o do_v then_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o w._n bishop_n his_o 2._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n live_v &_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o helui_fw-fr dius_o be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 84._o it_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod._n hae_fw-la 84._o r._n abbot_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o so_o continue_a and_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n so_o to_o believe_v we_o say_v as_o s._n basil_n do_v that_o etc._n that_o basil_n the_o human_a christi_fw-la generate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la generate_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la puritate_fw-la sva_fw-la generationi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la administratae_fw-la seruivit_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la nuptialia_fw-la opera_fw-la viro_fw-la maria_fw-la non_fw-la negaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pretatis_fw-la â—ffiâ—eret_fw-la nam_fw-la donec_fw-la dispensabatur_fw-la christi_fw-la generatio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erat_fw-la virginitas_fw-la quid_fw-la verò_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterij_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la conâ—ungendun_v est_fw-la uâ—runtamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o virginity_n serve_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o what_o be_v afterward_o do_v be_v not_o too_o scrupulous_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n may_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o devout_a person_n affirm_v rash_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v suspicion_n thereof_o do_v not_o evict_v it_o but_o may_v well_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o heluidius_fw-la for_o move_v a_o unnecessary_a question_n hereof_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o public_a disturbance_n and_o for_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v be_v just_o condemn_v &_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o approve_v any_o thâ—t_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o do_v 3._o w._n bishop_n his_o 3._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o tradition_n touch_v time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o marrow_n with_o these_o four_o caneat_v first_n that_o it_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a see_v what_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n three_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o then_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o caution_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n be_v material_a &_o necessary_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lead_v by_o 22.23_o by_o 1._o king_n 22.23_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o 4.1_o by_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n swerve_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v apish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n whereby_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a action_n they_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o like_a to_o a_o juggler_n or_o to_o a_o vice_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o ducking_n and_o turn_n his_o kiss_n &_o cross_n his_o lift_n up_o and_o let_v down_o his_o put_v together_o the_o forefinger_n &_o the_o
quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o custom_n but_o truth_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a they_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a devise_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o fraught_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n eius_fw-la baptism_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la contistamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunetare_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o pompa_fw-la et_fw-la angelis_n eius_fw-la they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o write_v doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o when_o it_o name_v 6.1_o name_v heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o use_v the_o same_o renunciation_n in_o baptism_n who_o yet_o disclaim_v tradition_n unwritten_a form_n of_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n &_o though_o in_o other_o term_n yet_o we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o second_o instance_n of_o mergitamur_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la thrice_o dip_v be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n or_o thrice_o as_o to_o import_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o for_o praegustamus_fw-la for_o jnde_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactu_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la conâ—ordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o be_v his_o three_o instance_n it_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a observation_n which_o may_v seem_v first_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n howsoever_o after_o it_o get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o dionysius_n who_o for_o his_o time_n most_o exact_o describe_v 4._o diony_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n cap_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gaudemus_fw-la it_o lavacro_fw-la quotidâ—â—â—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d die_v peâ—_n tot_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d mâ—lâ—â—_n abstinemus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la reiunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eadem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o pentecosten_n usque_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la not_o to_o wash_v for_o a_o week_n after_o baptism_n not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v also_o but_o positive_a ceremony_n subject_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n and_o not_o in_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n even_o in_o the_o curch_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o here_o dispute_v of_o they_o suntimus_fw-la they_o eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victas_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la anielâ—canis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la manu_fw-la suntimus_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o either_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o other_o feed_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o at_o neither_o time_n facimuâ—_n time_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimuâ—_n offering_n yearly_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o birth-day_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n to_o who_o now_o tertullian_n have_v addict_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o est_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la oblationum_fw-la munerum_fw-la captationem_fw-la artificiose_fw-la commentus_fw-la est_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o offering_n he_o cunning_o devise_v the_o take_n of_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o plausible_a colour_n of_o it_o take_v such_o fast_a hold_n as_o that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o have_v run_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v soon_o reject_v or_o not_o at_o all_o admit_v but_o only_o among_o his_o fellow_n origen_n testify_v that_o christian_n suâ—_n christian_n origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la mortis_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o in_o leâ—iâ—t_n hom_n 8_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la dum_fw-la festum_fw-la etc._n etc._n egisse_fw-la in_o die_fw-la natalis_fw-la suâ—_n do_v not_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v make_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o his_o birthday_n timur_fw-la birthday_n calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decuti_fw-la anxit_fw-la pa_n timur_fw-la not_o to_o endure_v to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o 14.40_o that_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14.40_o decency_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o drink_n the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v that_o of_o those_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n 6.12_o god_n john_n 6.12_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o cerâ—nus_fw-la of_o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditura_fw-la et_fw-la exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la &_o calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la man_n sai_fw-la ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la ad_fw-la cubilia_fw-la ad_fw-la sedilia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la cerâ—nus_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ceremonial_a also_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o in_o discretion_n for_o temporary_a consideration_n be_v begin_v and_o by_o like_a discretion_n cause_n so_o require_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n where_o it_o be_v most_o free_a from_o popish_a abuse_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o well_o know_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o name_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o we_o doubt_v not_o as_o touch_v outward_a usage_n and_o ceremony_n as_o touch_v positive_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n before_o express_v they_o may_v be_v command_v and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o tertullia_n instance_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o serve_v master_n bishop_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v short_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v then_o against_o heretic_n the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n avail_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o heretic_n wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n 11_o w._n bishop_n come_v we_o now_o unto_o his_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 23._o math._n who_o write_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o goodman_n will_v say_v zacharie_n s._n johns_n father_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o why_o s._n john_n lose_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n math._n 14._o but_o s._n jerome_n there_o say_v this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v out_o of_o which_o particular_a m._n perkins_n show_v himself_o a_o doughty_a logician_n will_v enforce_v a_o universal_a that_o forsooth_o all_o may_v be_v contemn_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v skilful_a
must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v ult._n signify_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ult._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o infant_n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la letra_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v arianum_n call_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o cont_n max._n arianum_n and_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 4._o lady_n heresi_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o saint_n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v here_o what_o stut_n and_o stammer_n the_o man_n use_v loath_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o force_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n full_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v vivendi_fw-la allege_v aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o pertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conâ—nent_fw-la fidem_fw-la mo_z â—esque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o some_o special_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n now_o how_o nice_o do_v m._n bishop_n mince_v the_o matter_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o simple_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n when_o as_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o this_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o preacher_n how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o use_n then_o he_o restrain_v all_o those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n whereas_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o as_o touch_v traectavimus_fw-la touch_v spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la superiore_fw-la libro_fw-la traectavimus_fw-la hope_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o he_o except_v the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v when_o as_o s_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o 8._o he_o suprae_fw-la sect_n 8._o before_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a we_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o they_o require_v every_o simple_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o succession_n from_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o device_n when_o as_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n nay_o when_o as_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v not_o this_o answer_n in_o earnest_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v so_o pregnant_a against_o he_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o colour_v the_o matter_n howsoever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o thrift_n to_o grant_v that_o what_o concern_v every_o simple_a christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v so_o be_v the_o mar_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o harvest_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o only_o what_o he_o lose_v here_o he_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o recover_v other_o where_n but_o for_o this_o lame_a answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o part_n confess_v the_o truth_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o labour_v in_o part_n to_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o back_o he_o seek_v patronage_n from_o another_o place_n of_o austin_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v that_o distinction_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o which_o book_n it_o be_v of_o the_o three_o he_o note_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n for_o have_v there_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o generation_n with_o other_o point_n thereupon_o depend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v declinando_fw-la be_v august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o disputationem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la eo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la tempe_fw-la ratam_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la cauta_fw-la lau_fw-fr litur_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecipitata_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la assertio_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adinuantibuâ—_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certu_fw-la clarisquè_fw-fr documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la humana_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la declinando_fw-la with_o such_o moderation_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rather_o commend_v for_o inquire_v wary_o then_o reproove_v for_o affirm_v rash_o for_o say_v he_o where_o question_n be_v of_o a_o very_a obscure_a matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o sure_a and_o evident_a testimony_n or_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o withhold_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o incline_v either_o way_n but_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o posset_n further_o ibid._n etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la horum_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la &_o explicari_fw-la possit_fw-la ignorem_fw-la illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la credoquòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorun_v clarssimae_fw-la esset_fw-la authoritat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissa_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n for_o albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o of_o these_o point_n mention_v before_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o make_v plain_a
the_o same_o here_o by_o writing_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o text_n or_o other_o there_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o well_o know_v it_o nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o now_o we_o conceive_v m._n bishop_n meaning_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v very_o muddy_a fail_v he_o so_o exceed_o in_o the_o express_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a if_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o allegation_n be_v bruit_n and_o bootless_a and_o he_o shoot_v whole_o beside_o the_o mark_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedeck_v bring_v forth_o 14.18_o forth_o genes_n 14.18_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o corporal_a refection_n of_o abraham_n army_n as_o the_o heavenly_a melchisedeck_v shall_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n import_v by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o m._n bishop_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o become_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v 11.26_o be_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v here_o be_v then_o no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n word_n stand_v good_a that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o tot_fw-la namely_o tertull._n adu_fw-la martion_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la tertullian_n to_o show_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o god_n adverse_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o those_o heretic_n blasphemous_o affirm_v do_v set_v down_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o tradition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a with_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o but_o m._n bishop_n be_v like_o the_o lynx_n turn_v about_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o will_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o place_n be_v simple_o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o sure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o full_a simple_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o here_o write_v by_o himself_o what_o be_v there_o here_o then_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n so_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o faith_n though_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o word_n and_o preach_v yet_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v as_o indeed_o there_o do_v not_o then_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o place_n be_v very_o simple_o and_o impertinent_o bring_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o folly_n he_o tell_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n where_o a_o man_n may_v oppose_v he_o very_o hard_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o traditionist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripturist_n we_o know_v his_o dream_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o otherwise_o why_o he_o shall_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scripturist_n he_o himself_o can_v well_o tell_v again_o it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o what_o custom_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o custom_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n allege_v of_o these_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o make_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o head_n on_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v much_o distress_v for_o tradition_n and_o custom_n when_o he_o take_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o either_o head_n or_o foot_n want_v strength_n to_o carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o scripture_n only_o must_v bear_v sway_n for_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 16_o w._n bishop_n hitherto_o i_o have_v confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o tradition_n now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n first_o say_v he_o the_o catholic_n allege_v 2.15_o allege_v 2._o thes_n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v m._n perkins_n answer_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n and_o then_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n reply_n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singular_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o other_o be_v write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o
whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o both_o place_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o say_v that_o 26.22_o that_o cap._n 26.22_o he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v be_v now_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v therefore_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n now_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o now_o we_o can_v make_v question_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o we_o find_v write_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n or_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a construction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o our_o exposition_n then_o be_v irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v otherwhere_o but_o master_n bishop_n have_v no_o argument_n to_o evict_v that_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v no_o where_o because_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a we_o rest_v there_o and_o listen_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o further_a meaning_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cavil_v of_o whether_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o word_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o all_o but_o not_o all_o whereof_o that_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n though_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v but_o though_o he_o write_v not_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v last_o even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v now_o write_v that_o 3.15_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o that_o what_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o may_v well_o answer_v he_o as_o austin_n answer_v hierome_n press_v he_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o provoco_fw-la they_o aug._n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la eius_fw-la tractatoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la i_o fly_v to_o paul_n himself_o to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o expositor_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o supply_v of_o that_o wisdom_n yea_o &_o their_o collection_n as_o m._n bishop_n conceive_v of_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a it_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v good_a this_o connexion_n but_o to_o examine_v they_o particular_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v chrysostome_n so_o forgetful_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v that_o which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o homily_n before_o he_o have_v say_v sunt_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 3._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plaâ—a_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a sure_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v therein_o thus_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o thing_n chrysostome_n require_v a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n practise_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contentious_o to_o wrangle_v against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o very_a word_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o scripture_n good_a reason_n we_o ask_v as_o cyprian_n do_v of_o stephanus_n 5._o stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pomp._n supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o instruction_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v traditio_fw-la write_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la certè_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o holy_a whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o warrant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o there_o impugn_v be_v teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v just_o approve_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n himself_o also_o teach_v we_o otherwhere_o that_o confirmat_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o psal_n 95._o siquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripture_n auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicatâ—_n ubi_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinae_fw-la vocit_fw-la prodijt_fw-la testimonium_fw-la
cavil_v but_o we_o make_v the_o church_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v question_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n what_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v by_o our_o testimony_n because_o by_o like_a testimony_n those_o only_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o then_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o master_n bishop_n allege_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o against_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v of_o this_o tradition_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o whereas_o chemnitius_n set_v down_o eight_o kind_n of_o tradition_n acknowledge_v seven_o of_o they_o and_o determine_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o have_v his_o use_n master_n perkins_n in_o three_o conclusion_n here_o acknowledge_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v it_o by_o her_o abuse_n to_o one_o special_a use_n and_o meaning_n and_o in_o that_o use_n only_o we_o impugn_v it_o namely_o as_o it_o import_v matter_n not_o of_o temporary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_o use_v but_o of_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_a word_n presuppose_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v tradition_n the_o name_n otherwise_o we_o reject_v not_o we_o say_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o master_n bishop_n think_v shall_v make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o that_o that_o church_n must_v be_v the_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o tradition_n but_o therein_o he_o very_o much_o deceive_v himself_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o never_o find_v this_o tradition_n that_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v take_v the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a any_o such_o tradition_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o open_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v veterum_fw-la do_v ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n secundun_v traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n we_o reckon_v those_o only_a for_o canonical_a book_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thenceforth_o use_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n expound_v in_o their_o pulpit_n meditate_a in_o their_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v perpetual_o cite_v in_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v in_o general_a counsel_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o authority_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n christianum_fw-la church_n aug._n in_o joannis_n epist_n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vocari_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o which_o none_o dare_v speak_v say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o chrstian_a man_n intellectus_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la serutat_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o again_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a seat_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o religious_a understanding_n may_v be_v servant_n unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o irrefragable_o and_o unquestionable_o have_v be_v receive_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o book_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n for_o in_o those_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o learn_v that_o 2.2_o that_o rom._n 2.2_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n commit_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 24.44_o be_v luk_n 24.44_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v these_o 27._o these_o ver._n 27._o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v note_v because_o then_o these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o we_o seclude_v from_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v continere_fw-la have_v joseph_n count_n apion_n lib._n 1._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la libri_fw-la quorun_v iustè_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la nutitur_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la sunt_fw-la moseos_fw-la etc._n etc._n amorie_n moseos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la artaxerxem_n persarun_n regem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la temporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la in_o tredecim_fw-la libris_fw-la reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hymn_n in_o deum_n &_o aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n to_o which_o just_o they_o give_v credit_n whereof_o five_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o who_o to_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n write_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o time_n in_o thirteen_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v 1._o josuah_n 2._o the_o judge_n with_o ruth_n 3._o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 4._o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n 5._o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 6._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o esther_n 8._o job._n 9_o esay_n 10._o jeremy_n 11._o ezechiel_n 12._o daniel_n 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o other_o four_o say_v he_o contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v he_o say_v prophetarum_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la artaxerxe_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tempus_fw-la singulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscripta_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la priori_fw-la simili_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la habita_fw-la cò_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cert_n successio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a credit_n to_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o this_o tradition_n the_o jew_n hold_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v still_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o father_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v august_n cont_n faust_z lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la genâ—_n
he_o do_v but_o couple_v with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o make_v that_o which_o he_o say_v common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o further_a point_n of_o impudence_n in_o he_o to_o force_v that_o upon_o the_o pope_n hereby_o which_o never_o any_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ever_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o peter_n place_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o say_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v have_v his_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o pope_n as_o impious_a a_o caitiff_n as_o ever_o the_o world_n breed_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o take_v any_o further_a in_o this_o filth_n let_v they_o lie_v in_o it_o that_o love_v it_o and_o m._n bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o swear_v whatsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v lie_v must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v daub_v with_o his_o dirt_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v show_v how_o every_o hundred_o year_n after_o heresy_n be_v confute_v and_o reject_v not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o any_o one_o judge_n he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o that_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n as_o all_o bishop_n be_v and_o indeed_o in_o those_o first_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o other_o bishop_n yea_o sometime_o less_o than_o some_o other_o to_o who_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o present_a business_n by_o general_a consent_n be_v commit_v as_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o princeps_fw-la to_o theod._n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15_o cvius_fw-la concilij_fw-la suâ—t_z ille_fw-la non_fw-la princeps_fw-la hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o therefore_o sine_fw-la therefore_o council_n nicen._n subscript_n in_o sine_fw-la subscribe_v first_o of_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o constantine_n propound_v this_o rule_n unto_o they_o quaestionum_fw-la they_o theo._n l._n hist_o li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o euangelici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquâ—run_v prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebâ—s_fw-la d_o viâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sentiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la proinde_fw-la posita_fw-la hâ—stili_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ—_n quaestionum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v concern_v god_n matter_n therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o hostile_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v in_o the_o write_a word_n &_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n only_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o more_o full_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n they_o allege_v sometime_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o write_a word_n they_o have_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v albeit_o there_o be_v not_o always_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o confute_v and_o reject_v of_o heresy_n but_o many_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n confute_v and_o condemn_v they_o only_o by_o the_o verdict_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o hilary_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n in_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o arian_n heresy_n audivi_fw-la heresy_n hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n count_n arian_n fidem_fw-la nicenan_n nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la exulaturus_fw-la audivi_fw-la never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n until_o he_o be_v go_v into_o banishment_n for_o that_o fâ—ith_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o their_o sentence_n but_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n conceriet_fw-la arian_n august_n contra_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la in_o debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v consilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la detiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ripturarun_v aâ—â—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—nque_fw-fr prope_a 〈◊〉_d â—trisque_fw-la comuâ—_n testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la conceriet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o for_o thou_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n may_v be_v question_v also_o &_o therefore_o that_o the_o controversy_n must_v final_o rest_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n further_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n as_o touch_v those_o counsel_n every_o hundred_o year_n who_o instruction_n be_v needless_a to_o we_o to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v otherwise_o better_a to_o be_v know_v then_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v us._n but_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n shall_v thorough_o examine_v that_o chapter_n that_o master_n bishop_n quote_v wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o so_o many_o apparent_a &_o wilful_a lie_n as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o lead_v he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o idle_a tale_n &_o impertinent_a of_o basil_n &_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o who_o ruffinus_n report_v that_o constat_fw-la that_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o omnibus_fw-la graecorun_n seâ—ularium_fw-la libris_fw-la remotis_fw-la solu_fw-la divinae_fw-la sâ—ripturae_fw-la volumnibus_fw-la operam_fw-la dabant_fw-la carumque_fw-la intelligentian_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la praesumptione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la maiorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la successione_n intelligendi_fw-la regulam_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la constat_fw-la lay_v aside_o their_o profane_a study_n they_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o ancient_n who_o also_o themselves_o by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o allege_v this_o against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o presumption_n for_o the_o shoot_n of_o his_o bolt_n he_o make_v a_o parenthesis_n thus_o as_o the_o protestant_n both_o do_v &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o that_o description_n of_o the_o study_n of_o those_o two_o father_n do_v right_o describe_v the_o study_n of_o every_o learned_a protestant_n they_o see_v it_o to_o their_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o book_n &_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n that_o be_v depend_v betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o that_o we_o forbear_v not_o to_o turn_v &_o wind_v all_o popish_a author_n either_o of_o former_a or_o latter_a time_n that_o what_o gold_n we_o can_v find_v in_o their_o dunghill_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o furnish_n
and_o yet_o neither_o that_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 24._o w._n bishop_n because_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a ancient_a doctor_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v record_v out_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o unto_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o principal_o handle_v this_o very_a point_n the_o same_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_v of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionist_n 2._o marcionist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n common_a song_n unto_o the_o catholic_n be_v i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o allege_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n express_v in_o his_o lively_a colour_n s._n augustine_n some_o 1200._o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretik_a bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v cant._n call_v hom._n 62._o cant._n apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o standfast_a and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n r._n abbot_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o bring_v we_o here_o a_o rot_a tale_n how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v this_o tale_n good_a he_o bring_v we_o first_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o a_o fond_a cavil_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n first_o to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o in_o all_o that_o book_n be_v no_o word_n of_o heretic_n fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n tertullian_n show_v how_o they_o mangle_a and_o mar_v the_o scripture_n be_v urge_v therewith_o reject_v what_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o require_v trial_n thereby_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o for_o his_o second_o witness_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o heretic_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v perfectos_fw-la speak_v iren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la et_fw-la paulun_n dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la heretic_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o aright_o nor_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v doubtful_o set_v down_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a now_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v thou_o esteem_v gentle_a reader_n the_o treachery_n of_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v thou_o in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n note_v it_o there_o for_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v concern_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heretic_n shun_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o heretic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n upon_o who_o how_o just_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n light_n and_o how_o full_o they_o describe_v their_o usage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v 11._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o before_o declare_v to_o this_o apparent_a lie_n m._n bishop_n add_v a_o blind_a cavil_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o speech_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o maximinus_n both_o arian_n out_o of_o hilary_n and_o austin_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v sundry_a time_n before_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o except_v idle_o and_o vain_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v those_o word_n which_o they_o refuse_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o contend_v not_o concern_v word_n let_v they_o use_v what_o word_n they_o will_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o recipiunt_fw-la that_o berna_n in_o cant._n ser_n 66._o instituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o against_o m._n bishop_n conclusion_n i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v and_o worthy_a here_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o remember_v august_n supra_fw-la sect_n 8._o whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o not_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o anything_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o harken_v to_o it_o m._n bishop_n and_o let_v it_o make_v you_o afraid_a to_o plead_v for_o tradition_n any_o more_o chapter_n 8._o of_o vow_n 1._o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o tedious_a in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v vow_n i_o will_v in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v brief_o correct_v his_o error_n herein_o in_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o intitle_v of_o our_o consent_n he_o range_v many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o
very_o shameful_a and_o miserable_a shift_n to_o give_v show_n of_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v thou_o learn_v hereby_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n which_o thus_o triumph_v in_o the_o adversary_n own_o camp_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o book_n insult_v over_o they_o while_o either_o perforce_o they_o subscribe_v it_o or_o show_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o distress_v to_o resist_v or_o stand_v against_o it_o take_v no_o offence_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fight_n because_o the_o order_n must_v stand_v which_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o she_o and_o thou_o betwixt_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v 3.2_o want_v 2._o thess_n 3.2_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a man_n 4.2_o man_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n with_o who_o no_o evidence_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o oppugn_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o absurdity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o wicked_a cain_n towards_o his_o brother_n abel_n who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n personal_o speak_v to_o he_o can_v not_o divert_v from_o that_o malice_n whereby_o he_o have_v intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o succession_n whereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o neither_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v with_o he_o can_v any_o way_n move_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v against_o he_o still_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o and_o never_o cease_v even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o end_v the_o quarrel_n and_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o we_o but_o that_o in_o a_o mad_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o church_n they_o go_v on_o still_o to_o make_v of_o religion_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o with_o impudent_a face_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o howsoever_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o we_o yet_o in_o meaning_n they_o be_v against_o us._n and_o sure_o incredible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o see_v it_o that_o man_n have_v use_n of_o wit_n and_o will_n shall_v dare_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v to_o mock_v and_o delude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o bring_v in_o their_o abomination_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o lame_a distinction_n which_o stand_v one_o leg_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o quite_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o though_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v apparent_o contradict_v they_o as_o if_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v not_o his_o adultery_n with_o a_o christian_a woman_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n or_o the_o drunkard_n shall_v allege_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o only_o of_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v their_o drink_n how_o many_o distinction_n have_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o answer_n now_o what_o heresy_n what_o idolatry_n what_o damnable_a fancy_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o find_v mean_n for_o their_o defence_n if_o this_o licentious_a kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o device_n may_v take_v place_n if_o these_o mockery_n be_v deem_v intolerable_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n what_o impiety_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o dally_v with_o and_o to_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o shift_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o hate_v and_o shun_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o the_o bear_v the_o stake_n what_o a_o work_n do_v they_o make_v how_o many_o device_n do_v they_o use_v how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o apprehend_v every_o pretence_n to_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o rest_v their_o faith_n there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v move_v at_o such_o bug_n and_o scarecrow_n wherewith_o these_o malignant_a adversary_n seek_v to_o fright_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v to_o have_v thou_o rather_o to_o continue_v upon_o their_o stink_a dunghill_n then_o to_o gather_v the_o sweet_a and_o delightsome_a flower_n that_o yield_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n assure_v thyself_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v speak_v partial_o and_o may_v deceive_v thou_o yet_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o adversary_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o they_o pretend_v great_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n for_o thou_o to_o forbear_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o wash_v thyself_o in_o the_o shallow_a place_n of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v also_o gulf_n and_o depth_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v doctorum_fw-la sound_v august_n epis_fw-la 3._o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la familiaris_fw-la amicus_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n austin_n vivendi_fw-la austin_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertae_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o which_o be_v contain_v or_o find_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n god_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o gloss_v or_o guile_n to_o the_o hart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a omnes_fw-la unlearned_a hieron_n in_o psal_n 86._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la pauci_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la not_o that_o a_o few_o say_v hierome_n but_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v natet_fw-la be_v gregor_n ad_fw-la leand._n de_fw-fr expose_v lib._n job._n flwius_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n natet_fw-la a_o river_n say_v gregory_n wherein_o both_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v accedat_fw-la swim_v august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a ca_fw-mi 6._o planè_fw-la ita_fw-la modificata_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la pie_n ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o temper_v say_v saint_n austin_n again_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o then_o seek_v to_o bar_v thou_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n what_o can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o martion_n the_o tertul._n contra_fw-la martion_n sepia_n or_o cuttlefish_n tertullian_n say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v cast_v about_o he_o a_o black_a inky_a matter_n wherewith_o he_o darken_v the_o water_n that_o the_o fisherman_n can_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n seek_v to_o compass_v themselves_o about_o with_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o devotion_n must_v needs_o be_v descry_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o damnable_a if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v view_v and_o survey_v by_o
in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloâ—â—aâ—imur_fw-la the_o name_n lateinos_n say_v he_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o neither_o will_v we_o presume_v of_o this_o irenaeus_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o hereby_o let_v it_o appear_v who_o best_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_a author_n again_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n whereas_o we_o make_v it_o a_o appellative_a but_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o irenaeus_n of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o name_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n import_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n three_o he_o allege_v that_o irenaeus_n make_v 666._o make_v Ï„._n 300._o Ï‚._n 5._o â—_o 10._o Ï„._n 300._o α._n 1._o Ï…._n 50._o  _fw-fr 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o likely_a word_n i_o mention_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o but_o as_o they_o yield_v themselves_o most_o convenient_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o that_o name_n be_v est_fw-la be_v omnium_fw-la nominum_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la magis_fw-la side_n dignum_fw-la est_fw-la most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o help_v m._n bishop_n nothing_o because_o that_o name_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n light_v full_o upon_o himself_o for_o titan_n as_o irenaeus_n note_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o differentia_fw-la himself_o decretal_a gregor_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v ca._n solitae_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o moon_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o he_o titan_n be_v a_o name_n apply_v to_o idol_n say_v irenaeus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o a_o idol_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n like_o a_o idol_n bedeck_v like_o a_o idol_n public_o adore_v and_o worship_v like_o a_o idol_n titan_n say_v he_o be_v a_o name_n contain_v ostentation_n of_o revenge_n and_o who_o have_v ever_o more_o proud_o vaunt_a revenge_n then_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o stile_n against_o such_o as_o offend_v he_o usual_o be_v this_o generali_fw-la this_o 25._o q._n 1._o generali_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o accurse_v aebolendam_fw-la accurse_v decretal_a de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la aebolendam_fw-la we_o bound_v he_o with_o a_o bond_n of_o perpetual_a curse_n passim_fw-la curse_n extravag_n de_fw-fr offic_n delegati_fw-la cap._n sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n have_v make_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o groan_v and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o revenge_n but_o of_o this_o name_n also_o irenaeus_n will_v affirm_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o four_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o irenaeus_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o with_o this_o direction_n that_o prophatiae_fw-la that_o certius_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la est_fw-la sustinere_fw-la adimpletionem_fw-la prophatiae_fw-la the_o sure_a way_n and_o without_o danger_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n now_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n have_v make_v that_o clear_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o some_o do_v conjecture_v then_o and_o can_v but_o conjecture_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o 13.18_o of_o apoc._n 13.18_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n afterward_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n many_o thing_n be_v further_o add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o now_o there_o we_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 17.9.10_o be_v apoc._n 17.9.10_o a_o king_n that_o be_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o a_o state_n we_o know_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o a_o king_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o country_n or_o place_n or_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n thus_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o name_n king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o french_a king_n the_o spanish_a king_n we_o must_v therefore_o conceive_v likewise_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o king_n must_v take_v his_o name_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n over_o which_o he_o reign_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v 9.18_o be_v ver._n 9.18_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n reign_v then_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n therefore_o must_v have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o name_n that_o he_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a or_o roman_a full_o express_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o but_o to_o give_v we_o yet_o further_o light_a it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v 9.10_o be_v ver._n 9.10_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v together_o with_o 18._o with_o verse_n 18._o the_o ten_o king_n to_o which_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v divide_v the_o sixth_o king_n of_o the_o latin_v we_o have_v before_o see_v be_v the_o emperor_n so_o then_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o latin_a king_n shall_v be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a name_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v and_o therefore_o do_v turrian_n the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o popedom_n romanerum_fw-la popedom_n turrian_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o ordinat_fw-la minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o regnum_fw-la romanerum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o navarre_n the_o canonist_n term_v the_o pope_n 13._o pope_n navar._n manual_n confessar_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o regem_fw-la latinorum_n the_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o roman_n and_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o he_o whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o title_n thereof_o the_o pope_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v antichrist_n and_o we_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o after_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v become_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o one_o only_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o as_o in_o the_o other_o government_n before_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o only_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o one_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o irenaeus_n err_v be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o papias_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n more_o ready_o entertain_v sundry_a fable_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v to_o make_v man_n look_v for_o another_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o know_v he_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v so_o to_o be_v w._n bishop_n thus_o come_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n perkins_n proof_n and_o reproof_n in_o his_o prologue_n where_o we_o find_v little_a fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n bad_a construction_n and_o foul_a oversight_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brief_o great_a malice_n but_o slender_a force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o return_v the_o word_n of_o his_o theme_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n go_v out_o
by_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v many_o good_a motion_n for_o as_o our_o spirit_n give_v life_n unto_o our_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n animate_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o question_n of_o free_a will_n r._n abbot_n we_o be_v so_o to_o affirm_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o may_v make_v good_a what_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v concern_v it_o which_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o make_v faith_n precedent_n in_o time_n to_o justification_n and_o grace_n m._n perkins_n just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.24_o say_v joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o this_o place_n m._n perkins_n allude_v though_o he_o quote_v it_o not_o but_o m._n bishop_n think_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o place_n his_o answer_n be_v a_o simple_a shift_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o we_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o life_n because_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v 6.53_o say_v joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o so_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o false_a as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n and_o many_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o plain_a again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v long_o after_o and_o will_n m._n bishop_n exclude_v any_o faithful_a that_o after_o this_o time_n die_v before_o that_o institution_n from_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o christ_n here_o recommend_v for_o the_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o infant_n that_o bedâ—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ex_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi ad_fw-la infant_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o one_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v find_v that_o already_o which_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v 10.3.4_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n not_o the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o rhem._n annot._n 1._o cor._n 10._o rhemiste_n for_o a_o shift_n expound_v it_o but_o nos_fw-la but_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o spiritualem_fw-la eandem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o nos_fw-la for_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la penitent_n c._n 1._o eundem_fw-la non_fw-la invento_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la i_o find_v not_o say_v s._n austin_n how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o eat_v therefore_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o import_v any_o thing_n tie_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o text_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n mean_v the_o same_o as_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v s._n austin_n by_o the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o manducat_fw-la other_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 25._o crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la ibid._n tract_n 26._o hortans_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoâ—_n est_fw-la manducare_fw-la pâ—nem_fw-la viwm_fw-la qui_fw-fr credit_n manducat_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v that_o this_o hauriebatur_fw-la this_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la poenit_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o body_n now_o if_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v import_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o m._n perkins_n proof_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o vain_a man_n to_o give_v so_o vain_a a_o answer_n without_o any_o proof_n thereof_o at_o all_o without_o doubt_v 6.54_o doubt_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o no_o man_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v whosoever_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v but_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v our_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 3.22_o that_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v say_v if_o any_o believe_v upon_o who_o there_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v he_o before_o god_n the_o proof_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v very_o simple_a and_o slender_a first_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 10.13_o paul_n rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n where_o of_o justification_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n purposely_o mean_v thereof_o for_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n touch_v not_o the_o order_n of_o justification_n but_o import_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o according_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v preserve_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o precedence_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o priority_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n avouch_v that_o prayer_n go_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o justification_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o false_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n without_o vulgat_fw-la without_o zach._n 12.10_o vulgat_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n without_o 4.6_o without_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o but_o by_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o because_o sanctification_n be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n it_o must_v follow_v also_o that_o justification_n go_v before_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 24_o say_v esa_n 6â—_n 24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o let_v m._n bishop_n order_n the_o matter_n how_o
vitam_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quaesitam_fw-la peter_n say_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n also_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v when_o they_o be_v scourge_v when_o they_o be_v stone_v when_o they_o be_v imprison_v for_o by_o that_o bear_n of_o wrong_n and_o experience_n of_o danger_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v found_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v increase_v for_o that_o other_o hasten_v to_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o those_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o impeach_v of_o the_o apostle_n virtue_n and_o moreover_o that_o for_o this_o short_a life_n immortality_n be_v seek_v or_o get_v thereby_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n do_v he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o vitam_fw-la of_o idem_fw-la in_o colos_n ca._n 1._o in_o tribulationibus_fw-la quas_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la exultare_fw-la se_fw-la fatetur_fw-la quia_fw-la profectum_fw-la suum_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la credentium_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr cuimâ—inants_n triâ—â—â—atio_fw-la quando_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la patitur_fw-la acquirit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o profess_v himself_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o endure_v because_o he_o see_v his_o success_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o his_o trouble_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o he_o gain_v he_o to_o life_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v cyprian_n gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n etc._n word_n cypria_n de_fw-fr dupl_n mart._n quemadmodum_fw-la ille_fw-la mirabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la clarifi_n avit_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o ho._n mundo_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o coelisma_n testimonâ—um_fw-la illius_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la consummatur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sanctorun_n quasisit_fw-la una_fw-la passio_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o seruorum_fw-la id_fw-la nequis_fw-la exiflimet_fw-la parùm_fw-la religiose_fw-la dictum_fw-la beatus_fw-la paulus_n nobis_fw-la patrocinatur_fw-la na_fw-la scribens_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la quam_fw-la uberem_fw-la proventum_fw-la effudit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seges_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o caeterorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la irrigata_fw-la quò_fw-la plus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la esstoruit_fw-la muâ—titis_fw-la do_v fidelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la latiùs_fw-la sparsit_fw-la svas_fw-la propag_fw-mi nes_z illa_fw-la beata_fw-la vitis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la stirpe_fw-la surgens_fw-la &_o necupan_n orbem_fw-la universum_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o by_o his_o admirable_a testimony_n glorify_v the_o father_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o heaven_n so_o his_o testimony_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o irreligious_o speak_v s._n paul_n warrant_v the_o same_o to_o we_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n i_o now_o joy_n in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v or_o behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o plentiful_a increase_n the_o corn_n field_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yield_v be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n the_o more_o blood_n be_v shed_v so_o much_o more_o &_o more_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a flourish_v so_o much_o the_o wide_a that_o bless_a vine_n spread_v her_o branch_n arise_v from_o christ_n her_o stock_n and_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n afterward_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v that_o euangelium_fw-la that_o testificatus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la pastorem_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la posuit_fw-la pro_fw-la evibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la praebens_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la qualicunque_fw-la portione_fw-la vice_n illius_fw-la gerimus_fw-la parati_fw-la simus_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la grege_fw-la dominico_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundere_fw-la nisi_fw-la malumus_fw-la videri_fw-la mercenarij_fw-la quam_fw-la pastor_n domini_fw-la verbis_fw-la congruunt_fw-la verba_fw-la discipulâ—_n cùm_fw-la enim_fw-la dixisset_fw-la se_fw-la gaudere_fw-la etc._n etc._n perpetiens_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qualia_fw-la pasâ—us_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la causam_fw-la adiecit_fw-la cur_n ea_fw-la libenter_fw-la pateretur_fw-la cvius_fw-la inquit_fw-la miâ—â—â—ier_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la impeam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la mortibus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la consummantur_fw-la passiones_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la sanguine_fw-la pastoruâ—â—â—â—_n firmantur_fw-la prâ—m_fw-la ssa_fw-la christâ—_n nulâ—un_fw-fr enim_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la in_o dubitabilius_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la tot_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la signatum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—mtrum_fw-la si_fw-la â—mpâ—ere_fw-la vertum_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la replere_fw-la euangelium_fw-la christ_n testify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n because_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v therein_o give_v example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n stock_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o hireling_n rather_o than_o for_o pastor_n he_o say_v that_o thereto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n accord_n who_o say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o add_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v those_o thing_n willing_o whereof_o say_v he_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_v so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v for_o there_o be_v no_o instrument_n more_o undoubted_a than_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n do_v s._n austin_n make_v construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 3.16_o john_n 1._o joh_n 3.16_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n namely_o ponere_fw-la namely_o august_n in_o joan._n troth_n 47._o sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la debeâ—â—os_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificandam_fw-la plebem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la asserendam_fw-la aminas_fw-la pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la ponere_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o the_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christianorum_fw-la that_o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 45._o in_o fine_a semen_n est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v like_o seed_n that_o pullulavit_fw-la that_o august_n in_o psal_n 58._o sanguine_a seminata_fw-la seges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fertilius_fw-la pullulavit_fw-la the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sow_v with_o blood_n do_v more_o fruitful_o spring_n and_o grow_v whilst_o suos_fw-la whilst_o idem_n epist_n 50_o laudatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la donare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la serui_fw-la eius_fw-la passionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la lucrarentur_fw-la fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v grant_v that_o his_o servant_n by_o their_o seffering_n do_v win_v their_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n be_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o redemption_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o those_o time_n they_o know_v nothing_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n store-house_n of_o supererogation_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o mart_a and_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o merit_n which_o these_o presumptuous_a romish_a hypocrite_n now_o maintain_v in_o who_o it_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o donatist_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v dare_v say_v idem_n epist_n 51._o tantam_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogant_a iustitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la cam_fw-la iactent_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solúm_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dare_v they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o so_o great_a righteousness_n as_o that_o they_o brag_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v it_o themselves_o but_o also_o give_v it_o unto_o other_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v m._n bishop_n know_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v very_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a man_n thus_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o very_a manifest_a and_o clear_a exposition_n another_o way_n 5_o w._n bishop_n now_o to_o m._n perkins_n second_o reason_n in_o
nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la trâ—diderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o very_o preach_v then_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o 3.1_o and_o phil._n 3.1_o sure_a way_n that_o hereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v arm_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o deceitful_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o device_n under_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o therefore_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v hold_v so_o to_o be_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v unto_o us._n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o nos_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 1._o paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la praeponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la valdè_fw-la congruentèr_fw-la siquidem_fw-la angeli_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la magni_fw-la tamen_fw-la seruisunt_fw-la ac_fw-la ministri_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la universorum_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la paul_n here_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o just_o say_v he_o for_o angel_n albeit_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n come_v unto_o we_o not_o from_o servant_n but_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o but_o let_v s._n austin_n brief_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o to_o what_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sit_fw-la refer_v august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 3._o ca._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la licet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omninò_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la et_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n of_o 1.3_o of_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o command_v 〈◊〉_d command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n sound_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v do_v yield_v we_o the_o like_a collection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o they_o 9_o w._n bishop_n the_o four_o testimony_n 3.16_o testimony_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n say_v and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudency_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o m._n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o
this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o a_o little_a answer_n and_o glad_o m._n bishop_n will_v wind_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_o set_v down_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o speak_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o word_n do_v sufficient_o infer_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v delude_v every_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o improve_v false_a doctrine_n &_o error_n to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n consist_v the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n confirmation_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v notable_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o help_v towards_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o wisdom_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o so_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a or_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_o instruct_v or_o be_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o import_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o say_v to_o timothy_n 6.11_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o able_a to_o instruct_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n as_o that_o therein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n find_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a and_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o perfect_v every_o other_o man_n to_o that_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o m._n bishop_n put_v we_o off_o with_o three_o wise_a answer_n by_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o altogether_o err_v in_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o word_n first_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n because_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o scripture_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v as_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o every_o part_n but_o why_o be_v this_o on_o our_o part_n a_o falsification_n more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rhemist_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a interpreter_n 8.32_o interpreter_n math._n 8.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a hear_v 34._o hear_v ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a city_n 4.16_o city_n ephes_n 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o their_o latin_a 2.15_o latin_a heb._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la totum_fw-la vitam_fw-la through_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o they_o english_a through_o all_o their_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o these_o translation_n why_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o falsification_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o say_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o all_o their_o life_n why_o must_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n where_o they_o say_v all_o scripture_n sure_o but_o that_o malice_n blind_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o that_o it_o do_v see_v they_o will_v conceive_v that_o all_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v but_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a scripture_n even_o as_o elsewhere_o by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o act_n 20.72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 18.25_o say_v gen._n 18.25_o qui_fw-la iudicas_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o which_o iudge_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o earth_n chap._n 35_o 2._o conuocata_fw-la omni_fw-la domo_fw-la call_v together_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a house_n 12.41_o house_n exod._n 12.41_o egressus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la aegypti_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a army_n 17.1_o army_n chap._n 17.1_o profecta_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n 8.3_o multitude_n levit_fw-la 8.3_o congregabis_fw-la omnem_fw-la coetum_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o infinite_a other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v collectiuè_fw-fr the_o whole_a scripture_n because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a dotage_n to_o understand_v all_o scripture_n as_o mean_v otherwise_o in_o the_o proof_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o proof_n fit_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o can_v agree_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o
desire_v to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la he_o formal_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o no_o and_o answer_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v conclude_v thus_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n if_o thou_o require_v law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o tradition_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o tertullian_n think_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v r._n abbot_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o antiquity_n be_v needless_a though_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a help_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n poterunt_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alias_o legitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la saepiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n what_o they_o conceive_v like_o the_o heathen_a or_o what_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v that_o they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o for_o answer_v that_o tertullian_n oppose_v scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n not_o to_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n there_o of_o heathen_a author_n but_o of_o heathenish_a reason_n &_o fancy_n whereby_o heretic_n plead_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o he_o give_v example_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o require_v they_o to_o forgo_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o question_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n when_o as_o by_o call_v they_o thus_o to_o only_a scripture_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n belong_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o determine_v of_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v thereof_o for_o whether_o he_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o heathen_a author_n or_o to_o heathenish_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v heretic_n to_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o think_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v together_o with_o it_o debemus_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la priùs_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v where_o when_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o he_o say_v true_o but_o when_o he_o add_v write_v or_o unwritten_a he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o his_o commentary_n go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o tertullia_n text_n he_o shall_v by_o plain_a example_n or_o reason_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o tertullian_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v any_o doctrine_n unwritten_a otherwise_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o scorn_v his_o interpretation_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v 1.2_o say_v rom._n 1.2_o that_o god_n before_o promise_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 16.26_o be_v cap._n 16.26_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o 8._o that_o sect._n 8._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o 7._o that_o sect._n 7._o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v basil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v est_fw-la say_v basil_n ethic._n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la veró_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o write_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o scripture_n then_o sure_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o tradition_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doctrine_n unwritten_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n he_o talk_v idle_o because_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o here_o to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o same_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n now_o this_o sentence_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n although_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n know_v not_o because_o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o book_n therefore_o this_o that_o he_o here_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v tertullian_n may_v as_o well_o speak_v against_o tradition_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o for_o tradition_n then_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o both_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o admit_v converâ—it_fw-la admit_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la nihilâ—minùs_fw-la dâ—uersas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentatae_fw-la converâ—it_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n not_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lift_v themselves_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o by_o addition_n &_o detraction_n frame_v the_o book_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o by_o their_o
deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la proâ—uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o vâ—deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n â—as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suâ—_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
in_o the_o art_n of_o true_a reason_n because_o m._n perkins_n behave_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o unskilful_o but_o s._n jerome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v why_o that_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reprove_v as_o allow_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o other_o improoved_a writing_n and_o not_o to_o approve_a tradition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o before_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_v law_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n indeed_o mistake_v in_o name_v john_n baptist_n in_o steed_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n for_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o master_n bishop_n who_o for_o advantage_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o foul_a fault_n 23._o fault_n hieron_n in_o math._n 23._o some_o say_v hierome_n will_v have_v zacharie_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n avouch_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n probatur_fw-la saviour_n hec_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quae_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v where_o m._n perkins_n do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a enforce_v a_o universal_a as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o right_o allege_v that_o hieromes_n word_n contain_v a_o minor_a proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n must_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n imply_v a_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o the_o infer_v thereof_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v why_o so_o but_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o hieromes_n word_n can_v stand_v good_a but_o by_o this_o supply_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infer_v of_o a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_a by_o the_o universal_a according_a to_o due_a course_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o story_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reprove_v as_o allow_v be_v because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o use_v a_o shift_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o sentence_n be_v in_o itself_o entire_a and_o absolute_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o story_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v of_o tradition_n hieromes_n argument_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n it_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v reject_v authoritas_fw-la reject_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o apocryphis_fw-la etsi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n say_v austin_n some_o truth_n be_v find_v albeit_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o false_a they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n if_o this_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o hieromes_n reason_n of_o reject_v it_o for_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v worth_a nothing_o which_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v then_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n simple_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confirm_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a reason_v both_o way_n legimus_fw-la way_n hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la naetum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o and_o sure_o if_o hierome_n have_v have_v here_o any_o conceit_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v this_o matter_n thus_o indifferent_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v but_o will_v simple_o have_v contemn_v it_o because_o tradition_n have_v give_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o affirm_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n and_o according_o place_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o virgin_n and_o maiden_n whereof_o origen_n say_v etc._n say_v origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 26._o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o basil_n pervenit_fw-la basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener_fw-la zachariae_fw-la historia_fw-la quadam_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n adnos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenit_fw-la a_o story_n of_o zacharie_n by_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi tradita_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi theophyl_n in_o math._n cap._n 23._o habetâ—ta_fw-la narratio_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la thus_o have_v a_o narration_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o us._n if_o this_o then_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n yet_o avail_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o tridition_n howsoever_o colourable_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o credit_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bishop_n that_o usurpaverunt_fw-la that_o hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n luciferianus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_n &_o multa_fw-la alta_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la to_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_a law_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o luciferian_a schismatic_n and_o the_o example_n thereof_o take_v from_o a_o montanist_a heretic_n even_o from_o tertullian_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a section_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o soluere_fw-la of_o velutin_n lavacro_fw-la ter_z caput_fw-la mergitare_fw-la deinde_fw-la egressos_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la praegustare_fw-la concordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n die_v dominico_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la pentecosten_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la et_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la soluere_fw-la the_o instance_n of_o tradition_n use_v by_o tertullian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o tertullia_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o occasional_a not_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o though_o they_o have_v in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v cease_v since_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o three_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n 9_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o answer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a
yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o clear_a concern_v they_o if_o man_n without_o damage_n of_o salvation_n promise_v may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v saint_n austin_n mention_v difficult_a and_o hard_a question_n but_o we_o see_v withal_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o determine_n of_o any_o such_o without_o assure_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v clear_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o they_o if_o man_n and_o not_o only_o simple_a man_n without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o they_o hereby_o than_o he_o most_o evident_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o what_o have_v not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o surcease_v from_o define_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o how_o lewd_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v for_o he_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a point_n and_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n allege_v not_o any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n himself_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o s._n hierome_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v renuimus_fw-la do_v hieron_n contra_fw-la heluid_fw-la sicut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v write_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o what_o be_v not_o write_v we_o reject_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v derelinqui_fw-la be_v jbid._n sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la idioma_fw-la etc._n etc._n ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la posset_n ambigi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la scripta_fw-la signari_fw-la cetera_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la derelinqui_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v be_v set_v down_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o understanding_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v they_o thereby_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n austin_n say_v intelligimus_fw-la say_v august_n count_n maxim_n arian_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la aliquae_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v we_o understand_v some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v thus_o do_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o m._n bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o although_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o est_fw-la that_o jdem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o he_o himself_o dispute_v that_o point_n against_o the_o donatist_n continual_o by_o the_o scripture_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v thereof_o say_v very_o plain_o to_o they_o vulneraretur_fw-la they_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o ne_fw-fr humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la videar_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la ceriae_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la demonstro_fw-la quà m_fw-la rectè_fw-la placuerit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o quoquaen_fw-la schismatico_fw-la vel_fw-la heretico_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la medicina_fw-la curaret_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la separabatur_fw-la illud_fw-la auten_fw-mi quod_fw-la sanum_fw-la maneret_fw-la agnitum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la quà m_fw-la improbatum_fw-la vulneraretur_fw-la that_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o deal_v by_o humane_a argument_n namely_o for_o that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o confirm_v i_o bring_v assure_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o show_v how_o right_o and_o true_o according_a to_o god_n it_o thus_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a medicine_n shall_v cure_v that_o in_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n â—ut_v that_o which_o remain_v sound_n shall_v rather_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_a then_o by_o be_v disallow_v shall_v be_v wound_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n soon_o after_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n he_o say_v thus_o etc._n thus_o ibid._n lib_n 5._o cap_n 23._o contrae_fw-la maendatum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la si_fw-la illic_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la pianè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o man_n come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o there_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v thus_o and_o thus_o literal_o therefore_o and_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o example_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n so_o accustom_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o mention_v thereof_o but_o yet_o show_v that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_a because_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v right_a sequimur_fw-la right_a ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o quia_fw-la benè_fw-la perspectis_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la litere_fw-la disputationis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la because_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o both_o side_n of_o that_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o follow_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v repertiantur_fw-la cite_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praecepta_fw-la benè_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la repertiantur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o namely_o &_o word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n name_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o austin_n say_v traditio_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v no_o less_o but_o what_o do_v austin_n hold_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o he_o himself_o against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n prove_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n liberentur_fw-la scripture_n august_n epist_n 89._o dicunt_fw-la infantem_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventum_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quoâ—â—am_fw-la
find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o m._n bishop_n matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 13._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n answ_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v out_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o authoritas_fw-la thus_o vincen._n lyrin_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la supèrque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la â—ungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la some_o man_n happy_o may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o man_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v his_o faith_n traditione_n faith_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la primo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o tradition_n as_o appear_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n not_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o by_o all_o man_n approve_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n but_o positive_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o point_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o this_o exception_n and_o reason_n concipiant_fw-la reason_n jbid._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solas_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la plerique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n alone_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o many_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v conceive_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n there_o from_o m._n bishop_n answer_v then_o be_v false_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o vincentius_n affirm_v it_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o shun_v they_o who_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v that_o contrary_a marry_o that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n or_o do_v impudent_o falsify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n in_o respect_n that_o heretic_n do_v often_o very_o guileful_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a device_n do_v refer_v a_o man_n for_o his_o safety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o they_o loud_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o as_o comprebendit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raâ—ieque_fw-la declarat_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la verè_fw-la universaliter_fw-la comprebendit_fw-la that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o and_o of_o all_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v which_o indeed_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o hereto_o he_o frame_v those_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n idle_o brag_v of_o many_o time_n by_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o vincentius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v by_o we_o but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n be_v convict_v thereby_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o touch_v m._n bishop_n very_o near_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o say_v be_v est_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investigandae_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nituntur_fw-la creed_n in_o ijs_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la tetius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n as_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n do_v rest_n it_o be_v untrue_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o vincentius_n hold_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o confute_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o those_o heresy_n which_o touch_v the_o main_a pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o untrue_a because_o vincentius_n further_o add_v that_o vitare_fw-la that_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la novitiae_fw-la recentesquè_fw-fr tantummodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la primum_fw-la scilitet_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la antequam_fw-la infalsarint_fw-la vetustae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temporis_fw-la vetentur_fw-la augustijs_fw-la ac_fw-la priusquam_fw-la mananie_fw-la latùs_fw-la veneno_fw-la maiorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiare_fw-la conentur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la si_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la harese_n nequaquam_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la aggrediendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la prolixo_fw-la ten_o porum_fw-la tractu_fw-la long_fw-mi ijs_fw-la furandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseonn_n prophanitatet_fw-la nullo_fw-la modâ—_n nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la iam_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n concilijs_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatásque_fw-la vitare_fw-la neither_o always_o nor_o yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a namely_o when_o as_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v therein_o hinder_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v further_o abroad_o they_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o heresy_n
any_o thing_n but_o by_o scripture_n they_o mention_v nothing_o fulfil_v that_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o ask_v you_o not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n whereof_o they_o write_v but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o never_o mention_v anything_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o former_a time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o shift_a companion_n delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o shadow_n and_o empty_a colour_n malicious_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v long_o ago_o comprobarunt_fw-la ago_o hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o quicquid_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la comprobarunt_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o it_o follow_v against_o m._n bishop_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o his_o question_n whereas_o he_o demand_v where_o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n and_o john_n baptist_n peach_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o first_o with_o the_o like_a question_n where_o have_v moses_n the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o 18.17.20_o in_o gen._n 11.6_o &_o 18.17.20_o sundry_a place_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v as_o with_o himself_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o speech_n so_o say_v we_o that_o matthew_n learn_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o sage_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o worship_v he_o learn_v john_n baptist_n preach_v of_o he_o who_o john_n baptist_n preach_v he_o learn_v his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.12_o himself_o gal._n 1.12_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n eusebius_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a confirmasse_fw-la faithful_a euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o non_fw-fr suffecranâ—_n illis_fw-la semel_fw-la audita_fw-la nec_fw-la contenti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la divinae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la marcum_fw-la omnigena_fw-la obsecratione_fw-la obtestati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la commentarios_fw-la ipsis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la traditan_fw-mi accepissent_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehensos_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la nec_fw-la destiterunt_fw-la donec_fw-la viro_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n aiunt_fw-la autem_fw-la petrum_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la factum_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognonisset_fw-la delectatum_fw-la esse_fw-la virorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o scriptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ecclesius_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suae_fw-la confirmasse_fw-la who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o story_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o faithful_a have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n they_o think_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o leave_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o by_o his_o testimony_n approve_v the_o gospel_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o here_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v allege_v this_o story_n for_o patronage_n of_o his_o tradition_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o rest_v upon_o tradition_n s._n luke_n write_v his_o story_n 1.2_o story_n luke_n 1.2_o as_o they_o deliver_v who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o 13.3_o they_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v and_o who_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v 1._o thess_n 2_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o what_o he_o write_v he_o write_v also_o as_o s._n mark_n do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 3.16_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o as_o of_o prophecy_n so_o of_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o 1.21_o that_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imperavit_fw-la ghost_n august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipse_fw-la no_o scripserit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la membra_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la operata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictante_fw-la capite_fw-la cognonerunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enira_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la volun_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v s._n austin_n what_o christ_n show_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o now_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n ground_v not_o their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o report_n from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o absurd_a sophister_n dally_v by_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o in_o one_o meaning_n he_o bring_v proof_n for_o it_o in_o another_o meaning_n the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v unto_o we_o it_o may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v call_v god_n tradition_n because_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v cyprian_n call_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o write_a gospel_n veritatem_fw-la gospel_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o adradicem_fw-la atque_fw-la originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la revertatur_fw-la in_o calice_n dominico_fw-la offerendo_fw-la custodire_fw-la tradiotionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n tradition_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o where_o irenaeus_n say_v 1._o say_v jren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v translate_v as_o m._n bishop_n do_v they_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v show_v himself_o as_o absurd_a a_o man_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v because_o he_o set_v down_o two_o opposite_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o confound_v they_o both_o in_o one_o now_o than_o the_o question_n
and_o skill_n in_o discern_v do_v teach_v so_o testify_v s._n augustine_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 2._o contra_fw-la faust_n some_o will_v have_v have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o five_o some_o six_o some_o seven_o some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o admit_v for_o canonical_a some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n if_o then_o the_o divine_a foresight_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prevent_v this_o most_o foul_a inconveniency_n by_o institute_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o then_o by_o leave_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n discretion_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v but_o slender_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o provident_a tradition_n of_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_n brentius_n do_v in_o his_o prolegomenis_fw-la and_o also_o kemnitius_n handle_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o r._n abbot_n that_o which_o m._n perkins_n here_o say_v have_v his_o proper_a use_n in_o the_o ordinary_a receive_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o be_v from_o our_o infancy_n baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o simple_o and_o without_o controversy_n or_o question_n take_v the_o scripture_n presume_v upon_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o find_v therein_o a_o spirit_n so_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o great_a a_o majesty_n in_o so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o correspondent_a to_o those_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o 2.14.15_o which_o rom._n 2.14.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o confirm_v by_o light_n of_o education_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o we_o resolve_v and_o full_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o that_o at_o the_o first_o we_o presume_v of_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n have_v a_o inward_a testimony_n and_o conviction_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o the_o assent_n &_o unmoveable_o to_o ground_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o master_n bishop_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a observation_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v scarce_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o this_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n sufficient_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v evict_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a which_o origen_n say_v that_o conscriptos_fw-la that_o origen_n de_fw-fr princip_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o siquis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o reverentia_fw-la qua_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la prophetica_fw-la dicta_fw-la consideret_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o diligentius_fw-la intuetur_fw-la cerium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquo_fw-la diviniore_fw-it spiramine_fw-la mentem_fw-la sensumque_fw-la pulsatus_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la non_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatos_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la legit_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la sermon_n &_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la sentiet_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la arte_fw-la nec_fw-la mortal_n eloquio_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la cothurno_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptos_fw-la he_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v shall_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a view_v thereof_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knock_v at_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v be_v not_o utter_v by_o man_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o shall_v perceive_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o a_o majesty_n divine_a in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o it_o not_o by_o tell_v but_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o eius_fw-la of_o aug._n in_o psal_n 80._o est_fw-la in_o scripture_n nostris_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o sanitas_fw-la in_o pennis_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n thereof_o even_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v of_o which_o m._n perkins_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o 12.10_o of_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.10_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o import_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a dexterity_n in_o spy_v and_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.12_o faithful_a 1._o cor._n 2.12_o which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10.27_o say_v john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 4.5_o i_o ver._n 4.5_o they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 14._o stranger_n ver._n 14._o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o again_o he_o say_v 7.17_o say_v cap._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o 1.9_o that_o col._n 1.9_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v general_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o colossian_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v phil._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v namely_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o this_o advertisement_n it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v while_o have_v testify_v otherwhere_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o discern_v thereby_o some_o doctrine_n in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v of_o another_o stamp_n and_o not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n find_v to_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n we_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o another_o pen_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o carry_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o other_o book_n yet_o in_o their_o defect_n we_o full_o apprehend_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o we_o may_v profitable_o read_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v secure_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o simplicity_n without_o further_a question_n many_o thousand_o receive_v the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o grow_v thereby_o to_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a
be_v content_a also_o to_o let_v it_o go_v leave_v the_o mess_n of_o pap_n to_o they_o who_o the_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16.12_o christ_n john_n 16.12_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o which_o word_n be_v of_o old_a a_o special_a refuge_n virgin_n refuge_n tertul._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n a_o ancient_a papist_n we_o can_v wonder_v to_o be_v use_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o shroud_a of_o that_o trash_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o he_o but_o of_o these_o word_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v 7._o say_v sect._n 7._o before_o as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o any_o further_a his_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n concern_v our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o disciple_n act._n 1.3_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v m._n bishop_n little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o will_v name_v to_o we_o these_o or_o these_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o we_o reject_v his_o foolish_a presumption_n and_o can_v much_o better_o deny_v than_o he_o affirm_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n we_o do_v know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n 24.48_o apostle_n luke_n 24.48_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v what_o they_o witness_v appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n every_o where_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o writing_n all_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o brief_a sum_n there_o express_v by_o s._n luke_n now_o then_o to_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o how_o do_v m._n bishop_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v express_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o s._n paul_n 28.23_o paul_n act_n 28.23_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n therefore_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o be_v also_o import_v in_o the_o 46._o the_o luk_n 24.27.44_o 46._o last_o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n conceit_n of_o matter_n unwritten_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o idle_a dream_n three_o he_o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o 11.2_o that_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o where_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v remain_v unwritten_a we_o find_v not_o by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v here_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o their_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n if_o m._n bishop_n will_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o will_v needs_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o will_v gratify_v he_o so_o far_o but_o still_o we_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v any_o other_o than_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o doctrine_n because_o we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o one_o of_o these_o tradition_n he_o mention_v afterward_o 23._o afterward_o ver._n 23._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v then_o a_o tradition_n but_o no_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v another_o of_o his_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v write_v also_o another_o tradition_n he_o himself_o express_v to_o have_v be_v 15.3_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o tradition_n be_v also_o plentiful_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o signify_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o 3.6_o his_o 2._o thess_n 3.6_o tradition_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o that_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o 1_o also_o ver_fw-la 1_o there_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n now_o since_o these_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tradition_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o these_o m._n bishop_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o without_o head_n or_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o for_o their_o tradition_n he_o know_v that_o his_o folly_n will_v too_o plain_o appear_v his_o next_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 6.20_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o one_o ape_n will_v be_v like_o another_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n will_v affect_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o singularity_n in_o translate_n and_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v give_v we_o english_a and_o say_v keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v see_v that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o 2.14_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.14_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v where_o they_o read_v keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v thus_o commit_v to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o expect_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o we_o learn_v whatsoever_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n be_v here_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o m._n bishop_n do_v amiss_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o place_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n by_o s._n paul_n albeit_o those_o particular_n be_v neither_o set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_v only_o theophylact_v general_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o imminue_v thus_o theop._n in_o it_o tim._n cap._n 6._o quaecunque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la i_o demandata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la praecepta_fw-la seruata_fw-la nec_fw-la horum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la imminue_v 3.15_o imminue_v 2._o tim._n
3.15_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o keep_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o diminish_v nothing_o thereof_o now_o although_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o those_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o reference_n absolute_o to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o q_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 4._o apostili_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositorium_fw-la dâ—ues_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o how_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o up_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v before_o express_v 1._o express_v ibid._n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v they_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o truth_n his_o last_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o two_o latter_a epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n we_o see_v s._n johns_n word_n but_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v conclude_v tradition_n from_o they_o s._n john_n will_v write_v no_o more_o to_o they_o in_o that_o sort_n or_o in_o those_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v it_o of_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v nothing_o there_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o all_o these_o authority_n but_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a abuse_n of_o ignorant_a man_n while_o for_o a_o colour_n he_o only_o set_v they_o down_o and_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o illusion_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o and_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n ask_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n absurd_a &_o wilful_a wrangler_n where_o be_v it_o write_v which_o christ_n say_v 24.46_o say_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o s._n peter_n allege_v 10.43_o allege_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26.22.23_o say_v ibid._n 26.22.23_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o write_v in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v write_v there_o and_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o will_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wizard_n and_o be_v not_o those_o other_o article_n then_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o express_a term_n do_v not_o the_o father_n conceive_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v proof_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o 12._o that_o supra_fw-la sect_n 12._o concern_v god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o express_a term_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v to_o see_v a_o lewd_a man_n labour_v by_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o sophisticate_a and_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o patient_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v buy_v shall_v be_v intoxicate_v with_o such_o charm_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o oppugn_v tradition_n we_o oppugn_v only_o such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o neither_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o write_v truth_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o question_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 21._o w._n bishop_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v their_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o confute_v and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n
to_o unbeliever_n only_o by_o their_o default_n and_o therefore_o only_o accidental_o and_o respective_o be_v so_o call_v set_v aside_o the_o respect_n and_o he_o can_v be_v true_o call_v so_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o strife_n by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o importunity_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o proper_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o strife_n master_n perkins_n therefore_o may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o term_v for_o they_o who_o give_v this_o name_n give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o deprave_v and_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n when_o be_v require_v by_o we_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o judgement_n but_o rather_o be_v themselves_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o strife_n seek_v by_o this_o pretence_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o herein_o they_o offer_v indignity_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o 119.104.105_o we_o psal_n 119.104.105_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n by_o his_o precept_n to_o get_v understanding_n to_o hate_v all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n froward_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o strive_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n clear_v those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o strive_v revincibiles_fw-la strive_v tertul_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v videntur_fw-la illis_fw-la materias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la subministrasse_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la literis_fw-la revincibiles_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n seem_v to_o minister_v matter_n to_o heretic_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o question_n and_o controversy_n soon_o end_v but_o where_o there_o be_v frowardness_n and_o selfewill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n howsoever_o there_o be_v apparent_a conviction_n to_o leave_v this_o &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n special_o in_o hand_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v much_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scirpture_n let_v that_o mean_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o tradition_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o &_o his_o fellow_n keep_v their_o wont_n that_o be_v to_o trifle_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v yet_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o step_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a interpret_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o it_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v who_o expound_v the_o right_a way_n m._n perkins_n bring_v they_o in_o play_v their_o old_a trump_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v therein_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o allegation_n be_v as_o irenaeus_n record_v that_o traeditionem_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traeditionem_fw-la by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n to_o this_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o declare_v it_o own_o meaning_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o use_v such_o other_o like_o help_n as_o the_o scripture_n yield_v with_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n notable_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o if_o m._n perkins_n hereby_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n that_o every_o simple_a man_n furnish_v with_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o against_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o after_o so_o long_a study_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o he_o do_v know_v thus_o he_o set_v up_o a_o s._n quintin_n for_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o very_o valiant_o in_o run_v at_o it_o but_o where_o do_v m._n perkins_n profess_v this_o effect_n of_o those_o three_o rule_n with_o every_o christian_a man_n every_o simple_a man_n nay_o where_o do_v he_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a he_o set_v down_o those_o rule_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n may_v thereby_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n but_o be_v he_o so_o witless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n use_v this_o direction_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o enable_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o fantastical_a paradox_n gather_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o upon_o m._n perkins_n when_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o of_o m._n perkins_n speech_n one_o way_n than_o it_o do_v of_o his_o the_o other_o way_n as_o for_o his_o question_n why_o the_o lutheran_n notwithstanding_o these_o rule_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o his_o question_n there_o be_v more_o malice_n then_o wit_n we_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o rule_n &_o direction_n yet_o all_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o direction_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o heretic_n will_v dissent_v from_o they_o so_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n and_o instruction_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v true_a and_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o popish_a heretic_n and_o self-willed_n lutheran_n and_o foolish_a mad_a anabaptist_n will_v dissent_v from_o us._n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o all_o these_o dissent_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o like_a will_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o party_n that_o albeit_o other_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o yet_o among_o themselves_o they_o vary_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o our_o rule_n that_o other_o dissent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o papist_n that_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n let_v he_o not_o put_v they_o to_o we_o because_o we_o whole_o detest_v they_o but_o rather_o take_v they_o home_o to_o they_o because_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o wicked_a offspring_n of_o he_o who_o be_v 8.44_o be_v john_n 8.44_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n they_o have_v both_o learned_a of_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o equivocation_n
not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n &_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o itself_o command_v be_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o not_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v judge_n but_o tie_v to_o bound_n of_o law_n if_o the_o church_n judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o law_n than_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o what_o a_o absurdity_n shall_v it_o be_v further_a to_o require_v a_o judge_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n or_o to_o inquire_v after_o a_o meaning_n where_o the_o law_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o judge_n can_v devise_v to_o speak_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v 8.12_o say_v eâ—_n 8.12_o a_o confederacy_n and_o esay_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v not_o a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v follow_v not_o they_o that_o lead_v you_o to_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o esay_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 20._o people_n ver_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n when_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o 1â—_n and_o jerem_n 26_o 1â—_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n say_v another_o they_o say_v 15._o say_v ver._n 15._o this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v he_o say_v if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o surely_n none_o but_o 4._o but_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o 4._o they_o cap._n 11._o 3._o 4._o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o judge_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v the_o judge_n 5.39_o judge_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o we_o see_v the_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n under_o heaven_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n indeed_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o donatist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a bishop_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o do_v these_o godly_a father_n make_v the_o judge_n optatus_n speak_v of_o a_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v though_o by_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v baptize_v again_o say_v inquiratur_fw-la say_v optat._n contra_fw-la parmenian_n li._n 5._o vos_fw-fr dicuis_fw-fr licèt_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la linnet_n jnter_v licâ—t_n vestrum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nestrum_fw-la â—â—tant_fw-la &_o remigrant_a animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la credat_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudices_fw-la si_fw-mi christiani_n te_fw-la viraque_fw-la parte_fw-la dari_fw-la nosessâ—nt_fw-la quia_fw-la siudijs_fw-la veritas_fw-la impeditur_fw-la dâ—foris_fw-la quaerenâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la iudixisi_fw-la paganus_fw-la non_fw-la potesi_fw-la nosse_fw-la secreta_fw-la christianâ—â—_n si_fw-la liâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la chriâ—tuâ—i_fw-la baptisâ—atâ—_n ergo_fw-la ni_fw-fr â—â—rrâ—s_fw-la dâ—_n hac_fw-la reâ—ulâ—â—â—_n poterit_fw-la reperâ—ri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quareâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pâ—â—â—sanus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelâ—_n â—â—â—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o euamgelio_n testamentâ—m_fw-la â—â—quâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la câ—â—â—vilut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o his_o testament_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v what_o his_o will_n be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n austin_n speak_v as_o touch_v a_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pelagian_o whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o infant_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o not_o etc._n not_o aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la iudicem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la reâ—_n mors_fw-la eius_fw-la profecerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicat_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n judicet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o controversy_n require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o be_v judge_n let_v himself_o say_v what_o his_o death_n serve_v for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n or_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n know_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o sentence_n already_o give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o donatist_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a because_o christ_n somewhere_o or_o other_o have_v plain_o speak_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v etc._n know_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 5._o hoc_fw-la praedico_fw-la atque_fw-la propono_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeque_fw-la aeperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la deligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v before_o hand_n and_o propound_v that_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o speech_n as_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a we_o be_v to_o set_v aside_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o and_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n of_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v interpret_v both_o for_o our_o part_n and_o for_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o acute_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o people_n be_v interest_v in_o commit_v our_o disputation_n to_o such_o contention_n of_o wit_n but_o let_v the_o manifest_a truth_n cry_v and_o shine_v forth_o read_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o those_o be_v that_o we_o read_v to_o you_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o contentious_a man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o all_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o authority_n of_o judgement_n but_o have_v both_o appoint_a judge_n and_o prescribe_v they_o law_n whereby_o to_o judge_v only_o that_o we_o remember_v that_o 82.1_o that_o psal_n 82.1_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n among_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v he_o but_o now_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n aim_v at_o for_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o one_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o name_v sometime_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o the_o council_n but_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o cloak-bag_n and_o the_o council_n the_o capcase_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n whither_o it_o please_v they_o because_o neither_o
church_n nor_o council_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o council_n can_v err_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v set_a aside_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o council_n may_v err_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v err_v this_o be_v a_o drunken_a fancy_n witless_a senseless_a such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o imagine_v or_o dream_v of_o nay_o unworthy_a whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n whether_o those_o godly_a father_n approve_a it_o or_o not_o if_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v what_o state_n be_v there_o or_o have_v be_v that_o make_v one_o man_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o law_n he_o name_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o impudent_o falsifi_v the_o story_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v expound_v 19.11_o expound_v 2._o chro._n 19.11_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v judge_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o which_o those_o cause_n be_v refer_v and_o by_o common_a consultation_n and_o judgement_n thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o sentence_n according_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o to_o say_v i_o determine_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v 26.66_o say_v mat._n 26.66_o what_o think_v you_o as_o be_v to_o have_v consent_n of_o the_o rest_n before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sentence_n therefore_o moses_n set_v all_o down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o 17.8.9_o many_o deut._n 17.8.9_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o of_o that_o place_n shall_v show_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n only_o because_o the_o sentence_n in_o common_a agree_v upon_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o chief_a therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 12._o add_v ver._n 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n as_o touch_v civil_a cause_n for_o we_o see_v these_o two_o plain_o distinguish_v each_o from_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v now_o if_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o small_a kingdom_n have_v all_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o to_o one_o shall_v be_v commit_v a_o judgement_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o do_v they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o they_o tell_v we_o much_o of_o peter_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o attribute_v to_o peter_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n that_o that_o be_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n sure_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v as_o peter_n be_v but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n since_o the_o world_n be_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o rakehell_n and_o hellhound_n such_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o have_v be_v among_o they_o man_n that_o have_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o own_o story_n do_v report_n heretic_n apostaty_n atheist_n dog_n most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v they_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v once_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v to_o unsay_v it_o out_o it_o alphonsine_v castro_n lib._n 1_o ca_fw-mi 4_o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cum_fw-la consâ—â—t_fw-la plâ—â—res_fw-la corâ—â—â—_n address_v illâ—teratos_fw-la ut_fw-la graâ—â—â—atram_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorant_a qui_fw-fr fit_a ut_fw-la sicras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la pâ—â—sâ—â—t_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v print_v twice_o at_o first_o but_o after_o for_o thâ—_n pope_n credit_n he_o be_v instruct_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a grammar_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n sure_o very_o unlikely_a it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o moderation_n thereof_o and_o the_o detennine_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o but_o special_o to_o such_o a_o one_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o well_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v claim_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n against_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o 24._o that_o gregor_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o vniversa_fw-la ecclâ—sia_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la svo_fw-la corrupt_a quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellâ—tur_fw-la uâ—â—uersaelis_fw-la cadit_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n 6_o epâ—_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n in_o his_o fall_n must_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n thereof_o cyprian_a well_o observe_v who_o one_o where_n affirm_v that_o tincture_n that_o cipria_fw-la de_fw-la simp_n praelat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la câ—â—â—â—â—_n a_fw-fr singulis_fw-la in_o sâ—â—â—dum_fw-la pâ—â—â—_n tincture_n the_o office_n of_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o whereof_o every_o bishop_n full_o have_v his_o part_n and_o therefore_o signify_v that_o none_o have_v therein_o to_o challenge_v prerogative_n above_o another_o add_v further_a in_o another_o place_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o idâ—â—â—_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 13_o 〈…〉_o erâ—â—runt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la coâ—â—â—â—io_fw-la haereâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o gregen_o christ_n â—â—cerare_fw-la &_o uâ—stare_fw-la tâ—â—â—rit_fw-la saâ—ueni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d caererâ—_n &_o quasi_fw-la pâ—â—teres_fw-la utilâ—s_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—cordâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d dominicâ—s_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o the_o corporation_n of_o bishop_n consist_v of_o many_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o this_o college_n or_o company_n shall_v assay_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o good_a and_o compassionate_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n this_o provision_n of_o god_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v defeat_v and_o make_v void_a challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o a_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o devise_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n make_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o nothing_o which_o he_o say_v or_o do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v control_v or_o check_v thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n to_o entertain_v this_o paradox_n which_o in_o the_o old_a christian_a world_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o dei_fw-la that_o hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la siquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiansi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v our_o rhemish_a impostor_n labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o reader_n that_o general_n that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la argument_n of_o
in_o council_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v which_o s._n paul_n afterward_o deliver_v in_o his_o preach_n command_v all_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n act_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n show_v how_o in_o like_a sort_n every_o hundred_o year_n after_o error_n and_o heresy_n rise_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o reject_v not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 9_o history_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o where_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteeene_v year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o protestant_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n 33_o question_n lib._n contra_fw-la crescon_n 1._o c._n 33_o but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o it_o conâ—ra_fw-mi epist_n sund_n cap._n 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluin_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o &_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n here_o set_v the_o stock_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o one_o game_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o win_v all_o but_o indeed_o as_o a_o cozen_a gamester_n by_o shift_v and_o juggle_n beguile_v honest_a simple_a man_n so_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o simple_a reader_n with_o goodly_a glorious_a word_n crave_v leave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o high_a point_n and_o apply_v himself_o under_o this_o colour_n most_o treacherous_o to_o delude_v he_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o our_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v his_o law_n not_o write_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 31.33_o jeremy_n jerem._n 31.33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.3_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o andradius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o promulgaretur_fw-la that_o andrad_n orth._n explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o non_fw-la spectavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la literit_fw-la descriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o membranu_fw-la exaratum_fw-la iaceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicatum_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la promulgaretur_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o look_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lie_v write_v in_o letter_n or_o print_v in_o parchment_n but_o that_o by_o declaration_n of_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o creature_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o impeach_v &_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v only_o of_o private_a fancy_n and_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o how_o impertinent_o those_o place_n be_v bring_v for_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v very_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n promise_v by_o jeremy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n give_v before_o by_o moses_n concern_v which_o moses_n also_o express_v the_o same_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n do_v 30.6_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v now_o 34.1_o now_o exod._n 34.1_o that_o law_n god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n and_o 27._o and_o verse_n 27._o command_v moses_n also_o to_o write_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n as_o touch_v writing_n god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v import_v nothing_o against_o the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o only_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v before_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n deliver_v only_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v and_o write_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o administer_v only_o outward_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v but_o will_v in_o both_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_v inward_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o little_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o place_n the_o false_a apostle_n labour_v to_o impeach_v the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o sufficient_a commission_n or_o warrant_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n for_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o a_o epistle_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v sufficient_o commend_v and_o his_o call_n testify_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v have_v so_o great_a success_n &_o take_v so_o great_a effect_n among_o they_o that_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o import_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a assurance_n unto_o they_o then_o any_o epistle_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o to_o have_v commend_v his_o ministry_n above_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v the_o law_n only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a service_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o convert_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o epistle_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n nor_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v not_o his_o law_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n sure_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n bishop_n will_v insinuate_v be_v never_o hold_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o the_o other_o unwritten_a because_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v write_v but_o herein_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o one_o either_o write_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n minister_v only_a knowledge_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o any_o grace_n
of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o silliness_n of_o this_o man_n in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o not_o search_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v so_o much_o as_o one_o volume_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n &_o have_v be_v in_o pitiful_a case_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n be_v content_a upon_o trust_n to_o lend_v he_o the_o whole_a stock_n well_o he_o have_v read_v they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n &_o if_o they_o lie_v be_v it_o so_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v either_o himself_o or_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o find_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o come_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o counsel_n &_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o now_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n two_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o former_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n &_o he_o be_v thus_o demonstrat_fw-la thus_o august_n count_n crescon_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 33._o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la istius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la candem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scripturae_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o advice_n to_o that_o same_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o point_v out_o we_o admit_v the_o condition_n we_o willing_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n in_o obscure_a point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o understand_v we_o high_o esteem_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n s._n austin_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o very_o right_o direct_v he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o discern_v to_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o from_o the_o very_a original_n have_v be_v continue_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n this_o serve_v not_o m._n bishop_n turn_v because_o it_o fit_v not_o to_o m._n bishop_n church_n no_o more_o do_v that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v authoritas_fw-la cit_v idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n funda_fw-la cap._n 5_o ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commcueret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o it_o m._n bishop_n before_o hand_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v his_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a but_o even_o now_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o lewd_o do_v he_o abuse_v s._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o so_o to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v backslide_v and_o fall_v away_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v play_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o faith_n build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o though_o 3.4_o though_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o god_n be_v true_a what_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o not_o long_o before_o by_o arianism_n it_o have_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v athanasius_n fidei_fw-la athanasius_n theodoret_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 16._o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tile_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la liberius_n non_fw-la dimnuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o thus_o alone_o stand_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n liberius_n though_o afterward_o he_o yield_v yet_o for_o that_o time_n answer_v well_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o whit_n impeach_v by_o my_o be_v alone_o and_o will_v not_o think_v we_o s._n austin_n bear_v the_o like_a mind_n howsoever_o all_o other_o sell_v away_o yet_o constant_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o all_o m._n bishop_n foolish_a rhetoric_n that_o can_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n will_v make_v any_o such_o protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o both_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n very_o absurd_o wilful_a they_o will_v well_o enough_o see_v as_o haply_o they_o do_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o construe_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n at_o first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v find_v credit_n &_o entertainment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o shall_v best_o declare_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v set_v down_o credidi_fw-la down_o idem_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-mi invonire_n aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n quid_fw-la faceres_fw-la dicenti_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-fr crederen_fw-mi dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la maniâ—haeo_n elige_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—lis_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la crede_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la i_o monent_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ullam_n fidem_fw-la accommoden_a vobis_fw-la &c_n &c_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la noli_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la mo_z cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la manichaei_n quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la euangelio_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la if_o thou_o shall_v find_v any_o man_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v move_v i_o unto_o it_o who_o then_o i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o say_v unto_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v not_o manicheus_fw-la choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o give_v i_o warning_n to_o give_v no_o trust_n to_o you_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o manicheus_fw-la because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o propound_v and_o the_o process_n of_o these_o whole_a word_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o m._n bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o loud_a voice_n do_v proclaim_v that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mighty_a &_o strong_a inducement_n unto_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n wherein_o all_o so_o constant_o do_v accord_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v get_v that_o estimation_n and_o account_n with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o diverse_a disposition_n mark_v the_o word_n gentle_a reader_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v unless_o etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o i_o hearken_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hereof_o most_o holy_o &_o devout_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quaerivoluiss_n word_n idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 6_o cap._n 5_o semper_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la te_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la nostri_fw-la gerere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ignorabam_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la tua_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la
faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o do_v undertake_v but_o far_o otherwise_o have_v you_o deal_v m._n bishop_n in_o your_o marrow_n and_o pith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n you_o have_v make_v bellarmine_n special_o your_o rabbine_n your_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la you_o take_v all_o upon_o he_o word_n if_o he_o say_v it_o you_o will_v swear_v it_o if_o he_o have_v once_o write_v it_o you_o will_v write_v it_o again_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o for_o translate_n so_o much_o of_o he_o into_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o bellarmine_n mock_v and_o abuse_v you_o m._n bishop_n as_o he_o do_v every_o one_o that_o give_v he_o any_o trust_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a conscience_n whole_o prostitute_v to_o antichrist_n and_o sell_v to_o his_o deceit_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o make_v you_o to_o lie_v many_o time_n when_o you_o do_v not_o think_v you_o lie_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o when_o you_o will_v write_v any_o more_o book_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v due_a trial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v it_o may_v haply_o do_v you_o good_a to_o make_v you_o detest_v his_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o to_o hate_v that_o profession_n which_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o such_o mean_n there_o be_v cause_n you_o shall_v so_o do_v who_o from_o many_o large_a volume_n can_v gather_v no_o better_a marrow_n no_o sound_a pith_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v send_v we_o for_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n your_o marrow_n be_v but_o dust_n your_o pith_n be_v but_o rottenness_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o book_n fit_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o approve_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o you_o maintain_v he_o that_o read_v your_o book_n as_o it_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o do_v and_o confer_v it_o with_o m._n perkins_n book_n and_o our_o defence_n thereof_o to_o judge_v without_o partiality_n i_o presume_v he_o will_v take_v you_o for_o a_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a man_n impudent_a and_o unshamefast_a regard_v only_o to_o uphold_v a_o side_n without_o any_o entire_a regard_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o your_o postscript_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a m._n perkins_n be_v dead_a that_o your_o book_n come_v forth_o too_o late_o to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a whereby_o we_o conceive_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o as_o touch_v do_v he_o good_a in_o your_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o a_o toy_n indeed_o if_o he_o have_v live_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a and_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o he_o to_o see_v that_o in_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a matter_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v so_o little_a and_o so_o bad_a as_o that_o we_o hope_v that_o your_o preservative_n will_v become_v your_o own_o poison_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o that_o which_o you_o think_v to_o strengthen_v thereby_o m._n bishop_n answer_v to_o master_n perkins_n his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a master_n perkins_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a say_v it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v before_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o pretend_a religion_n currant_n in_o the_o world_n all_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v i_o certain_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o he_o profess_v wherefore_o good_a sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o declare_v what_o religion_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o which_o martin_n luther_n a_o licentious_a friar_n first_o preach_v in_o germany_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o the_o martial_a minister_n zuinglius_fw-la contend_v with_o sword_n and_o shield_n to_o set_v up_o in_o switzerland_n or_o perhaps_o that_o which_o john_n caluin_n by_o sedition_n wrought_v into_o geneva_n expel_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n thence_o and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o beza_n a_o dissolute_a turnecoate_n spread_v into_o many_o corner_n of_o france_n or_o if_o by_o your_o religion_n you_o mean_v only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o religion_n now_o practise_v in_o england_n yet_o be_v you_o far_a to_o show_v whether_o you_o understand_v that_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n or_o the_o other_o more_o refine_a as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o who_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o of_o their_o leaven_n savour_v that_o position_n of_o you_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n creep_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o negligence_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a in_o this_o book_n these_o principal_a division_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n to_o omit_v sundry_a subdivision_n be_v famous_a and_o receive_v of_o diverse_a in_o england_n according_a to_o each_o man_n fantasy_n it_o be_v meet_v you_o express_v whether_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v due_o consider_v how_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o agree_v and_o what_o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o now_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o hotchpotch_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o these_o new_a religion_n together_o as_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v may_v be_v gather_v than_o i_o be_o clear_a for_o you_o in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o concord_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o infidelity_n christ_n and_o belial_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_n christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n a_o very_a sufficient_a cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o eternal_a breach_n and_o division_n if_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o idol_n or_o before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o reform_a catholic_a in_o your_o preface_n there_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a reform_v to_o your_o like_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v any_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v beside_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o if_o then_o your_o reform_a catholic_a must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o hold_v he_o must_v either_o the_o roman_a church_n raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n as_o you_o say_v here_o or_o else_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernicious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o place_n let_v we_o examine_v brief_o how_o you_o confirm_v your_o paradox_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v christ_n a_o false_a christ_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o four_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v change_v and_o add_v to_o his_o commandment_n have_v so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o who_o he_o listen_v and_o bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v
i_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sure_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o fault_n though_o it_o have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o he_o have_v continue_v one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v if_o beza_n have_v do_v as_o 3_o as_o bale_n act._n rom_n pontif._n in_o julio_n 3_o joannes_n à _fw-fr casa_n their_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n do_v who_o write_v a_o italian_a poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o sodomy_n and_o print_v it_o at_o venice_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o horrible_a filthinsse_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o venery_n but_o that_o or_o as_o lova_fw-mi as_o jbid._n in_o sixt._n 4_o ex_fw-la orat._n heur_n agipp_n ad_fw-la lova_fw-mi pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o build_v a_o stew_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a lust_n how_o many_o such_o filthy_a dog_n be_v there_o find_v among_o the_o roman_a sage_n who_o yet_o with_o they_o must_v go_v for_o sacred_a and_o holy_a father_n while_o beza_n for_o a_o few_o verse_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o boy_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o reproachful_a malice_n all_o his_o life_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o death_n also_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n indeed_o be_v that_o beza_n become_v a_o turncoate_n for_o that_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o livery_n of_o antichrist_n the_o badge_n &_o cognisance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n well_o and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o coat_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o proud_a harlot_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v make_v he_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o acceptation_n before_o he_o now_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n he_o call_v the_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o those_o new_a religion_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o we_o on_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o article_n and_o therefore_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o religion_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o idle_a his_o objection_n be_v of_o division_n and_o subdivision_n but_o of_o this_o hotchpotch_n he_o have_v taste_v and_o by_o this_o time_n it_o have_v make_v his_o stomach_n very_o sick_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o disease_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v again_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o these_o article_n express_v he_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o like_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n allege_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o union_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_n christ_n yet_o indeed_o do_v turn_v he_o into_o a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n against_o this_o reason_n m._n bishop_n allege_v the_o explication_n that_o m._n perkins_n make_v of_o his_o reform_a catholic_a to_o be_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereto_o be_v add_v by_o m._n perkins_n which_o m._n bishop_n omit_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v off_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v hereupon_o m._n bishop_n ask_v can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o clerke_o and_o well_o apply_v and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a insight_n into_o dark_a point_n sure_o to_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o head_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a effect_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o m._n perkins_n by_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n understand_v those_o generality_n and_o principle_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o for_o the_o point_n that_o he_o handle_v he_o have_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o consent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o question_n these_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reform_a catholic_a still_a to_o hold_v with_o they_o but_o to_o detest_v the_o absurdity_n and_o error_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o deduction_n and_o application_n of_o these_o generality_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o touch_v those_o principle_n that_o they_o raze_v the_o foundation_n but_o the_o raze_n of_o the_o foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o indirect_a use_n and_o apply_v thereof_o there_o be_v a_o generality_n doctrine_n to_o which_o heretic_n accord_n and_o under_o the_o cloud_n whereof_o many_o time_n they_o cover_v their_o heresy_n even_o as_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n hide_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o heresy_n under_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n but_o be_v wray_v the_o same_o notable_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o specify_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o assign_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v christ_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o christ_n at_o all_o m._n bishop_n therefore_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v but_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v either_o his_o ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v or_o his_o learning_n in_o cavil_v that_o m._n perkins_n may_v well_o say_v without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o wish_v his_o reform_a catholic_a still_a to_o hold_v those_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o m._n perkins_n g_o veth_n four_o instance_n of_o their_o justle_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o first_o stand_v in_o the_o pope_n usurp_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v his_o commandment_n and_o add_v to_o they_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o his_o decree_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o these_o faculty_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o high_o recommend_v his_o singular_a bounty_n towards_o his_o follower_n and_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o never_o light_v upon_o any_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o faculty_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o we_o read_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o 2.4_o that_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v as_o god_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v ever_o appoint_v any_o man_n to_o execute_v any_o such_o place_n out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n will_v somewhere_o or_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o course_n but_o m._n bishop_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n clothe_v like_o dives_fw-la in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o besparkle_v with_o jewel_n and_o carry_v about_o like_o a_o idol_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n have_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o attend_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n to_o pour_v he_o water_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o all_o at_o his_o devotion_n either_o to_o set_v they_o up_o or_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o yea_o have_a power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o purgatory_n the_o only_a spite_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v law_n and_o give_v dispensation_n against_o god_n law_n and_o like_o a_o lord_n of_o misrule_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o o_o what_o a_o goodly_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n like_o pope_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o people_n vassal_n and_o tributary_n unto_o they_o what_o a_o golden_a world_n will_v that_o have_v be_v
mother_n command_v he_o there_o who_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v at_o their_o unnatural_a gross_a pate_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o son_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o good_a mother_n or_o else_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n consider_v christ_n bounty_n to_o stranger_n and_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o on_o his_o best_a belove_a mother_n he_o do_v bestow_v his_o most_o special_a favour_n for_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o she_o have_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o receive_v his_o nuriture_n and_o education_n of_o she_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o be_v aswell_o follow_v of_o she_o as_o of_o any_o other_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o she_o as_o to_o other_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o behold_v again_o the_o very_a place_n of_o a_o mother_n require_v pre-eminence_n before_o all_o servant_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o do_v not_o the_o right-rule_a of_o reason_n lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n replenish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marry_o his_o dear_a mother_n with_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v make_v her_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n it_o lie_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o free_a choice_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v she_o true_o term_v of_o holy_a and_o learned_a antiquity_n our_o lady_n and_o queen_n exalt_v above_o all_o quire_n of_o angel_n that_o which_o you_o impute_v unto_o we_o far_o that_o she_o must_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v her_o son_n it_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o say_v in_o all_o her_o service_n we_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o command_v thy_o son_n that_o be_v your_o gloss_n which_o be_v accurse_v because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n sumat_n per_fw-la te_fw-la preces_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o for_o us._n if_o any_o private_a person_n by_o meditation_n pierce_v more_o profound_o into_o the_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n of_o such_o a_o son_n towards_o so_o worthy_a a_o mother_n do_v deem_v her_o prayer_n as_o forcible_a in_o kindness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v commandment_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n call_v they_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o french_a phrase_n vos_fw-fr pryer_n i_o sont_fw-fr des_fw-fr commandment_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n supreme_a dignity_n and_o with_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o tender_a affection_n unto_o his_o reverend_a and_o best_a belove_a mother_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a cause_n than_o this_o by_o you_o here_o produce_v why_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n do_v not_o reconcile_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v short_o by_o god_n grace_n become_v new_a man_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n or_o from_o draw_v one_o jot_n of_o excellency_n from_o his_o sovereign_a power_n merit_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o in_o the_o very_a point_n by_o you_o put_v down_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v he_o then_o you_o do_v for_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n by_o he_o impart_v unto_o his_o deputy_n our_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o first_o say_v that_o these_o his_o servant_n prorogative_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n of_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v on_o who_o he_o please_v which_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o his_o great_a liberality_n and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o his_o own_o power_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o wherein_o his_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o comparison_n now_o you_o make_v christ_n authority_n so_o base_a his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o mean_a that_o if_o he_o impart_v any_o degree_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o servant_n he_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o from_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v invincible_o if_o you_o unfeigned_o seek_v christ_n jesus_n his_o true_a honour_n and_o will_v esteem_v of_o his_o divine_a gift_n worthy_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o but_o unite_v yourselves_o in_o these_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o so_o high_o exalt_v he_o both_o in_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o in_o his_o singular_a gift_n to_o his_o subject_n r._n abbot_n here_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o a_o goodly_a and_o a_o fair_a tale_n out_o of_o their_o old_a wife_n devotion_n and_o show_v himself_o more_o absurd_o and_o gross_o superstitious_a then_o be_v almost_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o a_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o exceed_v great_a wrong_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o because_o their_o care_n be_v that_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v advance_v according_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o m._n bishop_n think_v they_o unnatural_a gross_a pate_n in_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o son_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o good_a mother_n as_o for_o we_o we_o honour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o most_o high_o bless_v above_o all_o other_o in_o that_o god_n by_o she_o will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o because_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v great_a than_o carnal_a we_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v be_v great_a by_o that_o that_o she_o have_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o august_n de_fw-fr sanct_n virg._n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d mariâ—_n 〈…〉_o fiâ—â—_n christi_fw-la quâ—â—_n câ—_n 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o mary_n be_v more_o bless_v by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n her_o nearness_n to_o christ_n in_o be_v his_o mother_n have_v nothing_o boot_v she_o have_v she_o not_o more_o happy_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n then_o in_o her_o womb_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o be_v tell_v as_o he_o be_v preach_v that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o answer_v as_o with_o indignation_n 〈…〉_o indignation_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 〈…〉_o mother_n my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 〈…〉_o it_o tertulâ—_n 〈…〉_o he_o make_v these_o other_o of_o the_o great_a worth_n say_v tertullian_n and_o show_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n digâ—â—â—â—res_fw-la christ_n jâ—_n 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ut_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—res_fw-la suâ—stituit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la digâ—â—â—â—res_fw-la he_o transfer_v the_o name_n of_o kindred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o rather_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o he_o because_o of_o faith_n who_o he_o put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o not_o as_o more_o true_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n so_o again_o when_o a_o woman_n amid_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o 28_o out_o lâ—k_v 1â—_n 28_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o carnal_a fancy_n he_o answer_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 〈…〉_o it_o tertul._n de_fw-fr carâ—â—_n christi_fw-la non_fw-fr maâ—â—â—â—_n uâ—â—rum_fw-la &_o uâ—_n 〈…〉_o not_o deny_v the_o womb_n and_o pap_n of_o his_o mother_n say_v tertullian_n again_o but_o signify_v they_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o happiness_n and_o heavenly_a bounty_n mary_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o
it_o appear_v by_o another_o hymn_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v mariae_fw-la answer_v histor_n secundum_fw-la chorum_fw-la augustensâ—de_fw-la commemor_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la gaude_n matrona_fw-la coelica_fw-la exultando_fw-la magnifica_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la singularem_fw-la tu_fw-la ancillam_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la vocare_fw-la voluisti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la docet_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la tu_fw-la ipsius_fw-la es_fw-la domina_fw-la nam_fw-la ius_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la matrem_fw-la prae_fw-la esse_fw-la filio_fw-la ergo_fw-la ora_fw-la supplicitèr_fw-la &_o praecipe_fw-la sublimiter_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o mundi_fw-la vespera_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la ducat_n suprema_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v glad_a o_o matron_n heavenly_a and_o with_o rejoice_v magnify_v thy_o god_n thy_o saviour_n who_o thou_o have_v single_v out_o in_o dignity_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thyself_o to_o call_v thou_o be_v content_a but_o thou_o his_o lady_n mistress_n art_n as_o teach_v god_n commandment_n for_o right_a and_o reason_n do_v require_v the_o mother_n be_v above_o the_o son_n pray_v therefore_o as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o command_v as_o a_o high_a one_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n day_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n here_o be_v then_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o god_n commandment_n to_o approve_v and_o justify_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o mother_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n sound_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o use_n ecclesiastic_a use_n in_o hymn_n ecclesiastic_a monstrate_v esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o command_v thy_o son_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o how_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v because_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v in_o what_o meaning_n they_o shall_v request_v she_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n of_o some_o motherly_a superiority_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v follow_v in_o that_o place_n sumat_n per_fw-la te_fw-la preces_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la natus_fw-la tulit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la let_v he_o by_o thou_o receive_v our_o prayer_n who_o for_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v thy_o son_n it_o give_v we_o no_o light_n at_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o she_o shall_v show_v her_o motherly_a command_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o see_v translate_v the_o word_n false_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o common_a people_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o and_o special_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n and_o ready_a access_n to_o god_n and_o more_o assure_a safety_n by_o our_o lady_n than_o they_o have_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o they_o lift_v she_o up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v she_o in_o their_o public_a service_n with_o all_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o forbear_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v christ_n have_v put_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o colour_v her_o antichristian_a presumption_n and_o usurpation_n under_o the_o feign_a title_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n you_o devise_v what_o you_o lift_v and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o your_o abomination_n and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v your_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n if_o they_o come_v naked_a in_o their_o own_o likeness_n all_o man_n will_v detest_v they_o and_o detest_v you_o for_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o offer_v the_o 17.4_o the_o apoc._n 17.4_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v bewitch_v they_o not_o to_o suspect_v any_o poison_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o for_o we_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o power_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v we_o assume_v no_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o because_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v because_o than_o we_o unfeigned_o seek_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o can_v brook_v the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o counterfeit_a term_n of_o his_o divine_a gift_n we_o make_v choice_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n apoc._n â—8_o 4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n m._n bishop_n answer_v to_o m._n perkins_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n upon_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o touch_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o your_o next_o what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o desire_v your_o reform_a catholic_a to_o hold_n the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o number_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o book_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o she_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o idol_n to_o omit_v twenty_o other_o error_n in_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o your_o small_a discourse_n you_o will_v persuade_v there_o will_v remain_v very_o few_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o and_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o win_v catholic_n by_o this_o your_o work_n to_o a_o better_a like_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o you_o have_v take_v the_o high_a way_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o far_o great_a dislike_n of_o it_o by_o teach_v that_o in_o so_o many_o material_a point_n it_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o they_o for_o all_o catholic_n hold_v for_o most_o assure_v that_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n deliver_v in_o the_o 2._o verse_n which_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o every_o man_n observe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o not_o omit_v or_o she_o ink_v from_o any_o one_o article_n of_o it_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o s._n basil_n that_o reverend_a and_o bless_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rather_o to_o loose_v hiâ—_n life_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o syllable_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 17._o theod._n 4._o his_fw-la cap._n 17._o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o catholic_n can_v but_o carry_v a_o very_a base_a conceit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n who_o go_v about_o under_o the_o overworn_a and_o threedbare_a cloak_n of_o reformation_n to_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n special_o when_o they_o shall_v perceiuâ—_n the_o most_o point_n of_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o l_n â—otten_v condemn_v heresy_n new_o scour_v up_o and_o furbush_v and_o so_o â—â—shew_v make_v more_o saleable_a unto_o the_o unskilful_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o chapter_n r._n abbot_n your_o demand_n m._n bishop_n be_v already_o satisfy_v before_o m._n perkins_n by_o those_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n understand_v such_o general_a ground_n as_o stand_v unquestioned_a betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n handle_v he_o common_o set_v down_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o consent_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o every_o question_n there_o be_v some_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o reform_a catholic_a be_v still_o to_o hold_v those_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v wicked_o misapply_v they_o as_o for_o his_o win_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o like_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o you_o m._n bishop_n yourself_o and_o your_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n be_v jealous_a and_o doubtful_a thereof_o his_o plain_a debate_v
blot_v out_o that_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n because_o then_o the_o state_n be_v christian_a which_o before_o have_v be_v heathen_a so_o that_o unto_o the_o party_n pagan_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v these_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a harlot_n which_o also_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o do_v convince_v for_o it_o have_v that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 6._o verse_n 6._o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n draw_v any_o blood_n of_o christ_n saint_n but_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o her_o best_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o harlot_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o slaughter_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o full_o gorge_v with_o that_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a blood_n again_o that_o whore_n be_v expound_v 18._o verse_n 18._o to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o have_v kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o kingdom_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v such_o sovereign_a commandment_n over_o many_o king_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o take_v kingdom_n not_o proper_o for_o temporal_a sovereignty_n but_o for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o some_o shifter_n do_v be_v to_o fly_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o fantastical_a and_o voluntary_a imagination_n and_o whereas_o m._n perkins_n say_v pag._n 5._o that_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n princely_a dominion_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n he_o both_o seek_v to_o deceive_v and_o be_v great_o deceive_v he_o will_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o do_v apply_v word_n speak_v of_o rome_n above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o unto_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o err_v foul_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o particle_n for_o first_o touch_v princely_a dominion_n the_o roman_a empire_n hold_v then_o all_o italy_n all_o france_n all_o spain_n all_o england_n a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o proconsul_n and_o other_o principal_a officer_n in_o all_o those_o country_n draw_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o in_o money_n and_o many_o other_o commodity_n out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o princely_a dominion_n and_o magnifical_a state_n it_o surmount_v ecclesiastical_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o one_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o degree_n and_o as_o for_o persecution_n the_o empire_n slay_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v more_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o one_o year_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o reprobate_n and_o obstinate_a heretic_n in_o 1600._o year_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v some_o skill_n in_o oratory_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v learn_v one_o precept_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o extenuation_n or_o diminution_n to_o give_v semblance_n of_o make_v light_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v therewith_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v gall_v with_o they_o and_o wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o lesson_n he_o make_v good_a use_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v his_o wit_n yeâ—_n fresh_a he_o go_v somewhat_o beyond_o it_o and_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o m._n perkins_n propound_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prologue_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 11.19_o we_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v because_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heretic_n man_n give_v up_o to_o reprobate_a sense_n obstinate_a and_o wilful_a in_o their_o wicked_a fancy_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v 11._o be_v tit._n 3_o 11._o condemn_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o direct_v that_o admonition_n as_o a_o caveat_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o wise_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o sight_n there_o be_v that_o probability_n thereof_o as_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v have_v make_v m._n bishop_n to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o to_o surcease_v from_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o rest_n special_o see_v that_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o minion_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o glorious_o he_o carry_v himself_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v show_v of_o great_a largess_n and_o of_o give_v his_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v but_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o solomon_n say_v 25.14_o say_v prou._n 25.14_o a_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o false_a liberality_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n his_o word_n show_v more_o courage_n than_o wisdom_n and_o he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o advantage_n at_o all_o but_o what_o he_o must_v have_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a though_o not_o indeed_o so_o ancient_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o a_o learned_a troop_n of_o late_a interpreter_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o term_v they_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v mention_v that_o exposition_n for_o answer_n to_o our_o objection_n leave_v it_o and_o say_v mam_n say_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr aâ—tichrist_n cap._n 13_o secunâ—o_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o meâ—_n iudiciomeliùs_fw-la per_fw-la mercâ—â—â—em_fw-la intell_a giâ—â—_n mam_n it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o that_o by_o the_o harlot_n be_v understand_v rome_n so_o have_v he_o before_o say_v that_o s._n john_n romanâ—_n john_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o explicat_fw-la mulierem_fw-la esse_fw-la urbem_fw-la magnamquae_fw-la sedet_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la call_v id_fw-la est_fw-la romanâ—_n declare_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o city_n that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o rome_n the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v he_o must_v shift_v otherwise_o as_o he_o may_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v be_v no_o shift_n yea_o and_o the_o exposition_n that_o m._n bishop_n bring_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o although_o we_o understand_v that_o babylon_n do_v import_v the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o corpse_n and_o society_n have_v a_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o body_n special_o be_v a_o body_n so_o confuse_v must_v needs_o be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o head_n the_o affirm_v i_o say_v of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o exclude_v rome_n from_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o rome_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o society_n and_o that_o the_o head_n be_v here_o proper_o mean_v be_v invincible_o manifest_a because_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o of_o 17.2_o of_o apoc._n 14.8_o &_o 17.2_o she_o that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o she_o but_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o point_n s._n austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n divide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n by_o 61._o by_o august_n in_o psal_n 26._o &_o 61._o
they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n slay_v none_o at_o all_o until_o by_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n she_o become_v the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o she_o have_v play_v her_o part_n since_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o that_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o report_v that_o by_o 18._o by_o bellar_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap_n 18._o eight_o thousand_o which_o as_o matthew_n of_o paris_n note_v be_v the_o pope_n 1213._o pope_n math._n paris_n in_o joanne_n anno_o 1213._o crosse-marked_n soldier_n there_o be_v slay_v at_o once_o in_o france_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o matthew_n paris_n again_o mention_v that_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o in_o almain_n 1234._o almain_n idem_fw-la in_o henr._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1234._o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o destroy_v in_o spain_n now_o these_o albigenses_n although_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o take_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v of_o who_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o record_v how_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o they_o have_v slay_v under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n leonist_n lollard_n wiclevist_n hussites_n hugonot_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o late_a time_n paulus_n vergerius_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o inquisition_n &_o speak_v upon_o good_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o same_o very_a inquisition_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n there_o have_v be_v martyr_v vergeâ—o_n martyr_v bale_n de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pontif._n lib._n 7._o in_o fine_a ex_fw-la vergeâ—o_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o french_a massacre_n and_o butchery_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v wherein_o m._n stow_n mention_v that_o mark_fw-mi that_o stow_n annal_n anno_o 1562._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o slaughter_n at_o vassey_n paris_n sens_n tholouse_n blois_n tours_n angiers_n and_o other_o place_n by_o credible_a estimation_n report_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o which_o about_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n follow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o bartâ—emewtide_n most_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a wherein_o some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o be_v destroy_v in_o paris_n and_o other_o city_n of_o france_n within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n and_o thereupon_o great_a gratulation_n make_v at_o rome_n with_o procession_n and_o other_o token_n of_o public_a joy_n thus_o they_o have_v make_v no_o end_n of_o martyr_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v equal_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o this_o hypocrite_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o dub_v his_o lie_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o have_v not_o at_o all_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o heathen_a empire_n be_v shed_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n the_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o due_a time_n w._n bishop_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o heathen_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v against_o it_o marry_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v foolish_a and_o coin_a of_o late_a to_o serve_v our_o turn_n which_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o very_a author_n who_o do_v interpret_v that_o harlot_n to_o signify_v rome_n who_o be_v neither_o foolish_a nor_o of_o late_a day_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n commentary_n and_o far_o we_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o he_o have_v resemble_v rome_n unto_o babylon_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o point_v out_o a_o more_o pure_a part_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o there_o express_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o rome_n again_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n under_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n say_v in_o one_o place_n 16._o lib._n count_n jud._n depraescript_n cap._n 16._o that_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o proud_a empire_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o another_o that_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_a for_o her_o holy_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n see_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 5._o â—_o pet._n 5._o which_o final_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n coelect_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v pagan_a you_o say_v but_o without_o any_o author_n that_o babylon_n there_o do_v not_o signify_v rome_n but_o either_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o his_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o s._n jerome_n de_fw-fr eccles_n script_n vers_fw-la marcus_n with_o other_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o you_o yourselves_o take_v babylon_n for_o rome_n where_o you_o think_v that_o any_o hold_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n r._n abbot_n we_o have_v here_o a_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a discourse_n only_o to_o give_v a_o mock_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o old_a to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o profane_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a roman_a church_n and_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o that_o matter_n nay_o we_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v become_v in_o dominion_n and_o princely_a state_n like_o to_o the_o empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o that_o m._n perkins_n call_v that_o a_o foolish_a distinction_n not_o because_o it_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o because_o it_o distinguish_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v when_o as_o the_o bishop_n sea_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o beast_n that_o now_o be_v be_v become_v the_o perfect_a 13.12.14_o perfect_a apoc._n 13.12.14_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o pagan_a and_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n profess_v christ_n but_o in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n in_o filthiness_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n the_o church_n be_v now_o the_o same_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v he_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o peter_n needless_o to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n and_o in_o that_o place_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o by_o babylon_n must_v be_v mean_v rome_n we_o be_v well_o content_a at_o his_o offer_n to_o take_v it_o so_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o be_v once_o babylon_n it_o shall_v never_o final_o surcease_v that_o name_n until_o it_o carry_v antichrist_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o under_o who_o the_o abomination_n of_o it_o shall_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n that_o that_o heavy_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o it_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v for_o full_a vengeance_n w._n bishop_n well_o m._n perkins_n be_v content_a in_o fine_a to_o allow_v of_o that_o distinction_n of_o heathenish_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n which_o before_o he_o esteem_v so_o foolish_a and_o then_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o heathenish_a but_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o purple_a harlot_n see_v what_o confidence_n this_o man_n have_v in_o his_o
the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v allege_v s._n bernard_n before_o and_o he_o be_v answer_v before_o further_o he_o bring_v irenaeus_n say_v traditio_fw-la say_v iren._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 3_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la poteâ—tiâ—â—em_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la â—n_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la suâ—t_z und_fw-ge que_fw-fr conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a on_o all_o side_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o which_o word_n he_o allege_v but_o draw_v no_o direct_a conclusion_n from_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v but_o by_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v accord_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o therein_o the_o tradition_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v but_o will_v m._n bishop_n hereof_o simple_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o also_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o question_n now_o whether_o she_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o her_o former_a commendation_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v approve_v she_o now_o jerusalem_n be_v 6.6_o be_v 2._o chron._n 6.6_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o she_o be_v a_o faithful_a city_n &_o so_o long_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o all_o other_o city_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o she_o but_o 1.21_o but_o esa_n 1.21_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n she_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o her_o former_a step_n as_o that_o she_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n as_o josephus_n record_v 12_o record_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaicoâ—â—_n 7._o c._n 12_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v from_o hence_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o virgin_n the_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o she_o first_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o so_o continue_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o she_o as_o for_o she_o to_o accord_v with_o all_o other_o church_n that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o she_o be_v since_o become_v a_o unclean_a filth_n prostitute_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o fornication_n imbrue_v &_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n that_o she_o have_v spirit_n so_o that_o now_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v to_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n concern_v she_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n neither_o have_v m._n bishop_n any_o better_a help_n by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o irenaeus_n mention_v a_o potent_a principality_n of_o that_o church_n for_o that_o potent_a principality_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o irenaeus_n for_o any_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o import_v only_o a_o honour_n yield_v unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o know_v man_n of_o inferior_a town_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o honourable_a city_n only_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o such_o potent_a principality_n as_o m._n bishop_n intend_v in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o than_o will_v not_o 23._o not_o jren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 23._o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v he_o do_v before_o his_o time_n neither_o will_v polycrate_n will_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o &_o hieron_n in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n in_o polycrate_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o asian_a church_n have_v resist_v victor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n neither_o will_v stephano_n will_v cypr_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephano_n cyprian_n have_v contradict_v stephanus_n neither_o will_v aurelius_n and_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v etc._n have_v council_n carth._n 6_o &_o aphrican_n cap_n 101._o etc._n etc._n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_v make_v from_o they_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o a_o former_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 2._o of_o conc_fw-fr constantinop_n 1._o cap._n 2._o constantinople_n a_o equality_n of_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a existentem_fw-la plain_a conc_fw-fr l._n chaâ—cedon_n act._n 15._o ca._n 28._o antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la urbi_fw-la ilâ—a_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la priuâ—legiae_fw-la tribuere_fw-la et_fw-la eadem_fw-la consideratione_n moti_fw-la 150_o dei_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honerata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la antiquissimo_fw-la roma_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la fruatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extolli_fw-la &_o magnificari_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la the_o father_n say_v they_o have_v yield_v privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n have_v yield_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o sacred_a sea_n of_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a rome_n shall_v also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v no_o less_o extol_v and_o magnify_v then_o it_o be_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v call_v new_a rome_n they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a dignity_n and_o principality_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a precedence_n of_o name_n and_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n approve_v the_o decree_n now_o by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o irenaeus_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n further_o cit_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o infection_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n hereupon_o hierome_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n that_o concern_v that_o point_n he_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n haereditae_fw-la rome_n hieron_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la patrum_fw-la seruatur_fw-la haereditae_fw-la for_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a with_o they_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o damasus_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o hold_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n because_o thereby_o he_o renounce_v the_o truth_n he_o become_v profane_a in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o damasus_n be_v
another_o whereas_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n most_o fit_o be_v apply_v and_o therein_o nothing_o contain_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v that_o term_n of_o necessity_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v call_v infallibility_n and_o certainty_n he_o malapert_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o s._n austin_n often_o use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n both_o against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o manichees_n necessitas_fw-la manichees_n august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a iustit_fw-la rat._n 9_o quia_fw-la peccavit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la secula_fw-la est_fw-la peccantem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habendi_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la man_n sin_v by_o his_o will_n say_v he_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v a_o cruel_a necessity_n of_o have_v sin_n est_fw-la sin_n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la merito_fw-la praecedentis_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la exortae_fw-la est_fw-la a_o cruel_a necessity_n of_o sin_n grow_v upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n necessitas_fw-la sin_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 66_o ex_fw-la vitijs_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la conditione_n naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o commit_v sin_n sumus_fw-la sin_n cont_n fortunat._n disput_fw-la â—_o post_fw-la quam_fw-la libera_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluntate_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o necessitatem_fw-la praecâ—pitati_fw-la sumus_fw-la after_o that_o adam_n sin_v by_o free_a will_n we_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n all_o that_o have_v descend_v of_o his_o race_n and_o that_o this_o necessity_n do_v well_o stand_v with_o liberty_n s._n bernard_n show_v in_o call_v it_o facis_fw-la it_o bernard_n in_o cantic_a ser._n 81._o ipsa_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntas_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cùm_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la sit_fw-la excludere_fw-la valeat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la illecta_fw-la excludere_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la et_fw-fr postâ—_n anima_fw-la sub_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o malè_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tenetur_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la post_fw-la voluntas_fw-la inexcusabilem_fw-la &_o incorrigibilem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la facis_fw-la a_o voluntary_a and_o mis-free_a necessity_n wherein_o neither_o can_v necessity_n excuse_v the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v voluntary_a nor_o the_o will_v exclude_v necessity_n because_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o delight_n therein_o wherein_o will_n take_v from_o he_o all_o matter_n of_o defence_n and_o necessity_n bereave_v he_o of_o possibility_n of_o amendment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o will_n itself_o in_o strange_a wise_n cause_v this_o necessity_n to_o itself_o now_o then_o because_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o way_n necessity_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o corruption_n and_o another_o way_n liberty_n by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n very_o right_o do_v m._n perkins_n to_o express_v the_o same_o use_v the_o example_n of_o a_o prison_n that_o put_v necessity_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o liberty_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o in_o righteousness_n also_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n agree_v and_o do_v not_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n confirm_v in_o goodness_n be_v thereby_o necessary_o good_a sup_v good_a jdem_fw-la de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arist_n sup_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n good_a as_o that_o they_o can_v become_v evil_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v free_o and_o voluntary_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o goodness_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a iustitia_fw-la faithful_a august_n the_o perfect_a iustitia_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la foelixque_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o voluntary_a and_o happy_a necessity_n of_o live_v well_o and_o never_o sin_v any_o more_o let_v m._n bishop_n take_v knowledge_n now_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n when_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o he_o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n compel_v to_o sin_n where_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n before_o who_o know_v not_o this_o and_o again_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o m._n bishop_n caveat_n but_o take_v out_o of_o m._n perkins_n m._n perkins_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o before_o hand_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o note_n for_o this_o necessity_n grow_v not_o of_o any_o outward_a force_n but_o from_o inward_a nature_n not_o by_o condition_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o accidental_a corruption_n which_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o palsy_n a_o necessity_n of_o shake_v in_o the_o hot_a fever_n a_o necessity_n of_o burn_a in_o the_o break_a leg_n a_o necessity_n of_o halt_v so_o continue_v till_o the_o malady_n and_o distemper_n be_v cure_v and_o do_v away_o and_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n refer_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o speak_v too_o short_a in_o the_o one_o and_o impertinent_o in_o the_o other_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v weakness_n only_o which_o may_v be_v only_o a_o privation_n but_o a_o positive_a evil_a habit_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n sin_v even_o without_o any_o furtherance_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n by_o the_o only_a evil_a disposition_n of_o himself_o which_o evil_a disposition_n because_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n itself_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o necessity_n a_o man_n sin_v not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o m._n bishop_n require_v to_o have_v it_o say_v with_o free_a consent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n w._n bishop_n m._n p._n 5._o conclusion_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a action_n be_v good_a as_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o likewise_o in_o part_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n man_n free_a will_n concur_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o fellow_n or_o co-worker_n in_o some_o sort_n for_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n god_n spirit_n and_o man_n will_n for_o man_n will_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o all_o and_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v a_o action_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v convert_v willing_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v his_o conversion_n to_o this_o end_n say_v s._n augustine_n he_o which_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o apost_n seâ—_n 15_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o again_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v require_v in_o this_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o it_o be_v not_o only_o then_o require_v in_o our_o first_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o our_o own_o power_n but_o god_n work_v to_o will_n in_o us._n for_o look_v at_o what_o time_n god_n give_v grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v a_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o will_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n when_o god_n work_v faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o work_v also_o upon_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o to_o desire_v faith_n and_o willing_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o believe_v god_n make_v of_o the_o unwilling_a will_v a_o willing_a will_n because_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v grace_n utter_o against_o his_o will_n consider_v will_n constrain_v be_v no_o will_n but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o willing_a of_o it_o in_o man_n go_v together_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n grace_n be_v first_o wrought_v and_o man_n will_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o grace_n and_o than_o it_o also_o act_v will_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o consent_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v freewill_n neither_o may_v we_o proceed_v far_o with_o they_o hitherto_o m._n perkins_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o suppose_a difference_n i_o gather_v first_o that_o he_o yield_v unto_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o controversy_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a
take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v mean_a by_o those_o his_o word_n that_o the_o will_n must_v be_v first_o move_v and_o act_v by_o grace_n before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o will_n he_o mistake_v we_o think_v that_o we_o require_v some_o outward_a help_n only_o to_o the_o will_n to_o join_v with_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o grace_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v untie_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherein_o our_o will_n be_v fetter_v and_o then_o will_n can_v of_o itself_o turn_v to_o god_n not_o understand_v how_o catholic_n take_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n wound_v in_o the_o way_n 10._o luk._n 10._o between_o jerusalem_n and_o jerico_fw-la who_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n only_o say_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v leave_v half_o and_o not_o stark_o dead_a now_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o that_o this_o wound_a man_n which_o signify_v all_o mankind_n have_v half_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n leave_v he_o but_o be_v rob_v of_o all_o supernatural_a riches_n spoil_v of_o his_o original_a justice_n and_o wound_v in_o his_o natural_a power_n of_o both_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o therein_o leave_v half_a dead_a not_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n either_o to_o know_v all_o natural_a truth_n or_o to_o perform_v all_o moral_a duty_n now_o touch_v supernatural_a work_n because_o he_o leave_v all_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o not_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o prepare_v himself_o convenient_o to_o they_o he_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o finger_n that_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n say_v of_o his_o prodigal_a son_n 15._o luk._n 15._o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v yet_o as_o the_o same_o son_n live_v a_o natural_a life_n albeit_o in_o a_o deadly_a sin_n so_o man_n will_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n continue_v somewhat_o free_a in_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n though_o wound_v also_o in_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o act_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o have_v still_o that_o natural_a faculty_n of_o freewill_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o also_o able_a be_v first_o both_o outward_o move_v and_o fortify_v inward_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n to_o effect_v and_o do_v any_o work_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o in_o the_o session_n be_v first_o these_o word_n in_o effect_n concern_v the_o unablenesse_n of_o man_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v make_v so_o unclean_a and_o sinful_a that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n can_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o sinful_a state_n after_o it_o show_v how_o our_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v and_o how_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v recover_v in_o special_a and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n in_o person_n use_v reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v by_o his_o grace_n both_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o help_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o justification_n free_o yield_v our_o consent_n unto_o the_o say_a grace_n and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o as_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v man_n nothing_o at_o all_o receive_v that_o inspiration_n who_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a will_n move_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o darkness_n as_o heretic_n deem_v 6._o 12._o q._n 109._o art_n 6._o see_v what_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n have_v write_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a sum_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6._o joh._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o undeserued_a help_n of_o god_n move_v he_o inward_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o pretend_a dissent_n aver_v here_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o his_o five_o reason_n follow_v the_o which_o i_o will_v omit_v as_o be_v all_o for_o us._n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v he_o read_v the_o most_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o right_a reverend_a archbishop_n bellarmine_n r._n abbot_n here_o be_v another_o contradiction_n frame_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o m._n bishop_n ignorance_n while_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o work_v moral_o good_a may_v be_v spiritual_o evil_a and_o while_o they_o 16.15_o they_o luk_n 16.15_o be_v high_o esteem_v with_o man_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o may_v be_v abominable_a with_o god_n by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o if_o he_o have_v due_o consider_v he_o may_v well_o have_v see_v that_o both_o these_o assertion_n may_v stand_v together_o that_o man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o do_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o that_o man_n devise_v frame_v or_o imagine_v be_v whole_o evil_a because_o his_o moral_a virtue_n without_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o so_o many_o corruption_n of_o good_a work_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o root_n of_o unbelief_n and_o whole_o divert_v from_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n so_o that_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o god_n this_o follow_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v handle_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o question_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o simple_o he_o collect_v of_o this_o latter_a point_n that_o m._n perkins_n leave_v a_o man_n no_o natural_a strength_n to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v very_o wise_o handle_v the_o matter_n add_v his_o epiphonema_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o step_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n very_o fit_o agree_v to_o himself_o who_o neither_o understand_v what_o the_o adversary_n say_v nor_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o part_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o m._n perkins_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n whereas_o they_o be_v as_o far_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n the_o agreement_n forsooth_o be_v in_o that_o m._n perkins_n grant_v free_a will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o do_v luther_n &_o caluin_n and_o so_o do_v we_o all_o as_o far_o as_o m._n perkins_n do_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o power_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v only_o stir_v and_o help_v can_v and_o do_v of_o itself_o adjoine_v itself_o to_o grace_n to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o to_o work_v with_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o deny_v we_o say_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o work_v with_o he_o be_v no_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n himself_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o god_n do_v offer_v grace_n yet_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o assent_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o withal_o work_v in_o he_o to_o accept_v thereof_o that_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o arise_v nothing_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n howsoever_o assist_v and_o help_v of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o it_o upon_o this_o point_n only_a luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o we_o all_o insist_v to_o challenge_v all_o whole_o unto_o god_n
thing_n as_o be_v do_v but_o we_o christian_n teach_v that_o mankind_n by_o free_a choice_n and_o free_a will_n do_v both_o do_v well_o and_o sin_n to_o he_o we_o will_v join_v that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o valiant_a martyr_n irenaeus_n who_o of_o free_a will_n write_v thus_o 72._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 72._o not_o only_o in_o work_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o our_o lord_n reserve_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o man_n say_v be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n i_o will_v add_v to_o that_o worthy_a company_n s._n cyprian_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o joan._n 6._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o will_v you_o also_o depart_v discourse_v thus_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o they_o which_o forsake_v he_o but_o rather_o use_v these_o gentle_a speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o go_v your_o way_n and_o why_o so_o marry_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o this_o holy_a father_n declare_v that_o decree_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v unto_o his_o liberty_n and_o put_v unto_o his_o free_a choice_n may_v deserve_v unto_o himself_o either_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n these_o three_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o zealous_a of_o christian_a truth_n that_o they_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o certify_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a church_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o free_a will_n special_o when_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v all_o antiquity_n except_v only_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v free_a will_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o one_o for_o all_o mathias_n illiricus_fw-la in_o his_o large_a long_o lie_v history_n have_v rehearse_v touch_v free_a will_n the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n clement_n patriarch_n of_o alex._n do_v every_o where_n teach_v free_a will_n 59_o cont._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 59_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v these_o lutheran_n not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v much_o increase_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v see_v the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heresy_n illyricus_n confess_v the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v teach_v free_a will_n yet_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v blind_o lead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o best_a scholar_n who_o be_v their_o master_n then_o to_o espy_v and_o amend_v his_o own_o error_n these_o principal_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v in_o darkness_n belike_o as_o protestant_n must_v needs_o say_v and_o that_o proud_a persian_a and_o most_o wicked_a heretic_n manes_n of_o who_o the_o manichee_n be_v name_v who_o first_o deny_v free_a will_n begin_v to_o broach_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o he_o clanum_fw-la clavo_fw-la pellere_fw-la to_o drive_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o not_o answer_v the_o place_n which_o m._n perkins_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o oâ—ely_o cross_v they_o with_o other_o place_n nay_o he_o so_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o that_o fraudulent_o and_o false_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o make_v all_o for_o he_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n when_o m._n bishop_n drive_v all_o to_o this_o that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o work_n for_o man_n conversion_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n free_a choice_n whether_o to_o will_v the_o same_o or_o not_o do_v it_o make_v for_o he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o against_o he_o which_o m._n perkins_n cit_v out_o of_o austin_n that_o veliâ—t_fw-la that_o aug._n the_o correp_n &_o great_a cap._n 12._o iâ—â—o_o sic_fw-la volunt_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la ut_fw-la veliâ—t_fw-la man_n therefore_o will_v because_o god_n work_v in_o he_o to_o will_v sure_o if_o man_n therefore_o will_v because_o god_n work_v in_o he_o to_o will_n than_o god_n work_n do_v not_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o will_n when_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o fortify_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o act_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n do_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n agree_v with_o he_o when_o he_o affirm_v perâ—â—emuâ—_n affirm_v epist_n 107._o lâ—cerum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la diligendum_fw-la deum_fw-la print_n peccati_fw-la graâ—_n ditate_fw-la perâ—â—emuâ—_n that_o man_n lose_v free_a will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n when_o he_o attribute_v man_n conversion_n but_o only_o principal_o to_o grace_v and_o blame_v we_o for_o that_o we_o attribute_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o grace_n do_v s._n bernard_n agree_v with_o he_o when_o he_o say_v gratia_fw-la say_v bernard_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n totum_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v new_o create_v heal_v save_v by_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o may_v look_v for_o good_a answer_n at_o his_o hand_n hereafter_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o direct_o oppugn_v will_v seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o but_o if_o m._n perkins_n be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o we_o must_v think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o exceed_v much_o yet_o his_o first_o authority_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o for_o be_v write_v to_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o touch_v only_o moral_a and_o external_a action_n in_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o man_n will_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v his_o very_a &c_n very_a justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la nostra_fw-la dicta_fw-la sic_fw-la acciptat_fw-la quasi_fw-la fati_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la asseramus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideò_fw-la fieri_fw-la quiae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la expâ—ica_fw-la bone_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la &c_n &c_n drift_n there_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a fancy_n of_o astrologer_n and_o stoic_a philosopher_n who_o do_v hang_v all_o upon_o 1._o upon_o aug._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pela_n lib._n 2._o ap_fw-mi 6._o &_o in_o psal_n 100l_n &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o destiny_n and_o constellation_n and_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o thence_o seek_v excuse_n of_o their_o lewd_a and_o abominable_a action_n and_o if_o we_o will_v more_o large_o extend_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o for_o m._n bishop_n turn_n docemus_fw-la turn_n hominem_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la liberaque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o peccare_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la docemus_fw-la we_o christian_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o free_a choice_n and_o free_a will_n mankind_n do_v both_o do_v well_o and_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o we_o affirm_v also_o that_o man_n by_o free_a choice_n and_o free_a will_n do_v well_o for_o there_o est_fw-la there_o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocâ—t_n gent_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 9_o virius_n nolenuum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la be_v no_o virtue_n where_o a_o man_n have_v no_o will_n to_o that_o he_o do_v but_o we_o say_v still_o against_o m._n bishop_n that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o free_a will_n that_o he_o require_v it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o whole_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n 1_o grace_n aug._n epi._n 107._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la sect._n 1_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n will_n be_v make_v free_a both_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o free_a will_n they_o be_v arbit_fw-la be_v idem_fw-la the_o great_a &_o lib_n arbit_n cap._n 14._o non_fw-la defensores_fw-la sed_fw-la inflatores_fw-la &_o praecipitatores_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbit_fw-la not_o the_o defender_n but_o the_o puffer_v up_o and_o break-necke_n of_o free_a wil._n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v justine_n martyr_n conceive_v thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d apology_n justin_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a sort_n as_o god_n create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o of_o immortality_n and_o be_v with_o he_o who_o willing_o make_v choice_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o in_o like_a sort_n then_o to_o choose_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o by_o those_o reasonable_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v by_o his_o persuade_v and_o move_v of_o we_o
no_o further_o than_o he_o approove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o he_o but_o use_v our_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o to_o censure_v he_o where_o he_o have_v go_v awry_o but_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v their_o patriarch_n indeed_o to_o who_o they_o bind_v themselves_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o dirt_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o eat_v and_o to_o brook_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o abomination_n and_o papae_fw-la and_o dist_n 40._o si_fw-la papae_fw-la though_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o well_o caluin_n say_v that_o austin_n have_v diligent_o gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o then_o forsooth_o he_o say_v further_a thus_o that_o 10._o that_o caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 10._o between_o austin_n and_o we_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o lust_n or_o desire_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o m._n bishop_n give_v his_o reader_n these_o observation_n first_o that_o s._n austin_n opinion_n carry_v with_o caluin_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o i_o cite_v he_o more_o often_o against_o they_o which_o indeed_o he_o have_v full_a clerkly_a and_o profound_o do_v so_o as_o that_o i_o presume_v i_o may_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o ever_o read_v over_o one_o book_n of_o he_o second_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v flat_o on_o our_o side_n but_o therein_o he_o reckon_v before_o his_o host_n for_o caluin_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o 12._o that_o ibid._n sect_n 12._o austin_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o our_o doctrine_n as_o in_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o vari_v but_o little_a from_o our_o opinion_n last_o say_v he_o learn_v to_o mislike_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o such_o master_n but_o if_o caluin_n be_v blind_a alas_o for_o poor_a m._n bishop_n what_o can_v he_o see_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v see_v but_o little_a he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o vilify_v he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o scholar_n yet_o many_o year_n caluin_n just_o commend_v austin_n judgement_n and_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o in_o substance_n fly_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o though_o in_o term_n he_o somewhat_o differ_v neither_o do_v he_o presume_v upon_o shallow_a wit_n not_o to_o be_v espy_v know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o court_n of_o antichrist_n will_v use_v their_o deep_a wit_n for_o the_o sift_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v but_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o despise_v all_o their_o barking_n and_o malicious_a fury_n and_o with_o the_o invincible_a shield_n of_o truth_n bear_v off_o all_o the_o poison_a dart_n of_o their_o reproach_n he_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o labour_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o make_v man_n witness_n only_o not_o author_n or_o dictator_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v to_o censure_v they_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o now_o because_o m._n bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o part_n let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v scatter_o allege_v already_o yet_o full_o to_o remove_v this_o cavil_n let_v we_o here_o lay_v together_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o clear_n thereof_o and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o righteousness_n another_o way_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sin_n proper_o take_v as_o every_o man_n understanding_n give_v he_o be_v opposite_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n be_v sin_n thus_o have_v we_o before_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o description_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v 5.17_o be_v rom._n 7.23_o gal._n 5.17_o contrary_a to_o righteousness_n be_v sin_n neither_o ever_o come_v it_o into_o s._n austin_n heart_n to_o think_v otherwise_o but_o he_o consider_v sin_n in_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o make_v guilty_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v forgive_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o forgiveness_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n remain_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a and_o go_v whereof_o or_o whereby_o the_o man_n be_v guilty_a yet_o he_o understand_v the_o sin_n to_o remain_v still_o if_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o though_o the_o thing_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o man_n become_v guilty_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v guilty_a the_o occasion_n of_o which_o construction_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o he_o teach_v against_o they_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o blot_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o we_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n against_o he_o that_o he_o peccata_fw-la he_o august_n count_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o dicunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la baptisma_fw-la noâ—_n dare_v omnem_fw-la induldgentiam_fw-la peccâ—torum_fw-la nec_fw-la auferre_fw-la criminae_fw-la sed_fw-la radere_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la radices_fw-la in_o mala_fw-la carne_fw-la reneantur_fw-la quasi_fw-la â—asorum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la capillorum_fw-la unde_fw-la crescant_fw-la itâ—rum_fw-la risecanda_fw-la peccata_fw-la say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o do_v take_v away_o fault_n but_o only_o shave_v they_o so_o as_o that_o the_o root_n be_v still_o stick_v from_o whence_o other_o sin_n shall_v grow_v again_o s._n austin_n the_o better_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n to_o popular_a understanding_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v take_v away_o all_o sin_n because_o that_o albeit_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o remain_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v imputetur_fw-la remit_v de_fw-fr nupt_a et_fw-la concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o dimittitur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la it_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n reaâ—â—_n sin_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o in_o eye_n qui_fw-fr regeneranturr_v in_o christo_n cum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la accipiuâ—t_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huius_fw-la licet_fw-la manenus_fw-la ad_fw-la â—uc_fw-la concup_n sâ—entiae_fw-la remittatur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la impuâ—â—tur_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la câ—run_v peccatorum_fw-la quâ—_n manere_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la quoâ—â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—etâ—reunt_fw-la 〈…〉_o et_fw-la â—isi_fw-la remiâ—â—_n ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o aeterâ—um_n maâ—eâ—â—_n sic_fw-la illius_fw-la concupiscenâ—ic_fw-la quando_fw-la remittitur_fw-la reatus_fw-la aufertur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—â—im_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la reâ—ym_fw-mi peccati_fw-la nâ—â—_n si_fw-la quisquâ—â—_n veâ—â—â—_n gratia_fw-la fecerit_fw-la adveterium_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deâ—â—cesâ—â—_n faciat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la adulterii_fw-la donec_fw-la reatus_fw-la ipsias_fw-la 〈…〉_o habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la admisâ—â—â—am_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la tempâ—re_fw-la quo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la praetiâ—â—ijt_fw-la &c_n &c_n manâ—â—t_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccata_fw-la nisi_fw-la remittantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la manent_fw-la si_fw-la praeâ—â—â—ta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la praetâ—rterunt_fw-la actu_fw-la manent_fw-la reatu_fw-la sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la sâ—â—rie_fw-la contraâ—â—_n potest_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la illud_fw-la maneat_fw-la actâ—â—â—_n aetereaâ—_n reaâ—â—_n in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n though_o itself_o still_o continue_v be_v remit_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n for_o as_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o can_v continue_v because_o
your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o such_o text_n in_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o thus_o frame_v my_o argument_n no_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v before_o the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n he_o that_o fear_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v assure_v or_o no_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a assent_n thereunto_o dubius_n in_o fide_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la put_v the_o case_n in_o another_o article_n to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o that_o fear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o do_v we_o esteem_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v he_o a_o christian_n have_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o answer_v no._n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n r._n abbot_n the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v full_o overthrow_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n labour_v to_o build_v invincible_o prove_v that_o revolter_n and_o renegate_n whole_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n be_v never_o of_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o the_o time_n outward_o they_o hold_v profession_n with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o therein_o imply_v this_o rule_n that_o they_o that_o once_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a do_v certain_o continue_v with_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o never_o whole_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o as_o fall_a star_n be_v never_o star_n indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v star_n so_o apostate_n and_o backslider_n be_v never_o faithful_a indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v but_o here_o master_n bishop_n answer_v if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o be_v before_o with_o us._n be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v communione_fw-la say_v thom._n aquin._n in_o joan._n ca._n 2._o ex_fw-la glossa_fw-la erant_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la numero_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la perceptione_n non_fw-la charitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la by_o tale_n and_o account_n not_o by_o worth_n by_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n not_o by_o fellowship_n of_o love_n this_o place_n than_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o confirm_v not_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o do_v ever_o fail_v that_o be_v true_o faithful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o juggler_n trick_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o place_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n when_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v direct_o contradict_v it_o if_o those_o revolter_n have_v have_v true_a faith_n saint_n john_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o say_v he_o s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v s._n austin_n exposition_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v s._n austin_n exposition_n to_o be_v true_a operatur_fw-la true_a august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseuâ—â—â—a_fw-mi 8._o non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o chr_n sto_z electi_fw-la ante_fw-la constitutionenâ—undi_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sort_n in_fw-la consecuti_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la operatur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v any_o lot_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o praedestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o true_o faithful_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o purpose_n than_o do_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v because_o credens_fw-fr because_o jdem_fw-la de_fw-la praed_fw-we sanct_n cap_n 16._o qua_fw-la vocatione_n sit_fw-la credens_fw-fr by_o that_o call_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v now_o etc._n now_o jâ—â—_n p._n 17._o quos_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vocatione_n secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la alios_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nec_fw-la alios_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la ita_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o iustificavit_fw-la nec_fw-la alios_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la vocavit_fw-la iustificavit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o giereficavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o calling_n god_n call_v no_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v praedestinate_a therefore_o only_o the_o predestinate_a do_v believe_v and_o no_o other_o do_v god_n justify_v but_o who_o he_o have_v call_v with_o that_o call_n therefore_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v partaker_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o only_a the_o elect_v be_v justify_v than_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v certain_o persevere_v because_o the_o elect_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o now_o if_o backslide_a reprobate_n be_v never_o partaker_n of_o justification_n than_o be_v they_o never_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o this_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n very_o notable_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v of_o reprobate_n praebeat_fw-la reprobate_n cont._n julian._n pelag._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 3._o jstorum_n neminem_fw-la adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la salubrem_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la reconciliatur_fw-la deo_fw-la sive_fw-la illis_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la patientiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la electis_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la imparem_fw-la praebeat_fw-la none_o of_o these_o do_v god_n bring_v to_o spiritual_a and_o healthful_a repentance_n whereby_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n whether_o he_o yield_v they_o patience_n for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n and_o as_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o true_a repentance_n so_o do_v he_o also_o from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v that_o dimittit_fw-la that_o cont._n adversar_n seg_fw-mi &_o prophet_n lib._n 2_o ca._n 11._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sicut_fw-la iste_fw-la au_fw-fr sedeorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ante_fw-la praesâ—â—on_n &_o praedestinavit_fw-la delicta_fw-la dimittit_fw-la god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o they_o who_o before_o he_o foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v origen_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o vivant_fw-la that_o origen_n count_n cell_n lib._n 7._o conceditur_fw-la cognitio_fw-la dei_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cognito_fw-la dei_fw-la dignè_fw-la vivant_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v hereto_o predestinate_a that_o know_v god_n they_o may_v live_v worthy_a of_o he_o now_o if_o reprobate_n never_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v seclude_v from_o repentance_n faith_n justification_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v certain_o persevere_v and_o our_o assertion_n be_v true_a that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a repentance_n faith_n justification_n knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o infallible_o follow_v perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n saint_n john_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a so_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o never_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n never_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v he_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o continue_v and_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n have_v utter_o fall_v away_o therefore_o do_v saint_n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o they_o deo_fw-la they_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a ca._n 9_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la susâ—eptan_fw-mi vel_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la deo_fw-la who_o for_o grace_n temporal_o receive_v be_v of_o we_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n affirm_v plain_o that_o with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o child_n though_o we_o call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o seem_v no_o
shall_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o abhor_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n but_o labour_v in_o righteousness_n stand_v full_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o from_o that_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o dread_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n wherewith_o he_o chasten_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o wanton_o and_o undutiful_o towards_o he_o in_o the_o inflict_v whereof_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o make_v they_o by_o the_o smart_n thereof_o much_o more_o to_o dread_v his_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v and_o shun_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o incur_v the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v fear_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whereas_o god_n have_v reject_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o 13.46_o their_o act._n 13.46_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o now_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v that_o be_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v the_o call_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a for_o themselves_o tremble_v at_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n that_o be_v befall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o outward_a call_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v but_o labour_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v neglect_v god_n will_v 21.43_o will_v mat._n 21.43_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o glory_n wherein_o now_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n do_v he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o call_n &_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o unthankful_o and_o wicked_o god_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o punish_v they_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o example_n unto_o we_o and_o hereupon_o conclude_v 10.12_o conclude_v 1._o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o outward_a stand_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n without_o inward_a grace_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n issue_v into_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o stand_v indeed_o but_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o glorifi_v therein_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v must_v lay_v a_o better_a foundation_n for_o himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o advertisement_n true_a faith_n hear_v and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o it_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o shun_v that_o security_n and_o rejoice_v in_o outward_a state_n wherein_o they_o that_o applaud_v themselves_o without_o correspondency_n of_o inward_a affection_n and_o godly_a conversation_n do_v mere_o delude_v themselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o public_a desolation_n of_o church_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n yet_o whosoever_o have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v his_o judgement_n though_o lap_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o outward_a calamity_n yet_o be_v save_v from_o that_o damnation_n which_o he_o be_v fearful_a by_o contempt_n to_o run_v into_o to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v thereof_o when_o notwithstanding_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o battlement_n he_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o not_o afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v so_o the_o true_a believer_n tremble_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n know_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o he_o most_o unhappy_a that_o so_o do_v when_o yet_o he_o repose_v assure_v trust_n in_o god_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o his_o protection_n and_o dwell_v under_o his_o defence_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o defence_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v there_o be_v another_o fear_n necessary_a whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 6.10_o be_v ephes_n 6.10_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o of_o this_o fear_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o latter_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n 2.12_o bishop_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v in_o humility_n in_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o frailty_n in_o fear_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o own_o self_n in_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o add_v of_o which_o reason_n plain_o show_v that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v express_v and_o in_o that_o sort_n s._n austin_n do_v expound_v it_o etc._n it_o august_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 9_o ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuendo_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la operantur_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la extollantur_fw-la operibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la interrogitur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la et_fw-la quare_fw-la dixisti_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la dicens_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a least_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o work_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o therefore_o as_o if_o one_o have_v ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o give_v reason_n of_o those_o word_n say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o sundry_a 31._o sundry_a de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr corrept_n &_o great_a cap._n 9_o in_o psal_n 65._o &_o 118._o conc_fw-fr 31._o other_o place_n do_v he_o expound_v those_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o do_v prosper_n also_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n etc._n word_n prosper_n apud_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 84._o vigilant_a tentatoris_fw-la iusidiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la proficit_fw-la devotio_fw-la subrepat_fw-la elatio_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la in_o se_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la glorietur_fw-la sed_fw-la solicundo_fw-la nos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la periculum_fw-la monet_fw-la dicentis_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v admonish_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o pride_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a work_n rejoice_v in_o himself_o rather_o then_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o in_o work_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o shall_v remember_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o god_n mercy_n whence_o only_o it_o be_v that_o either_o we_o will_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o fear_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n as_o that_o it_o much_o rather_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o while_o it_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o know_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o but_o upon_o he_o 26.12_o he_o esa_n 26.12_o who_o have_v wrought_v and_o so_o will_v work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o unperfect_a which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o when_o sometime_o we_o forget_v this_o fear_n and_o incline_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o david_n 30.6_o david_n psal_n 30.6_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v he_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n so_o as_o that_o want_v his_o support_n we_o
signify_v that_o much_o conflict_n remain_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o certain_o &_o undoubted_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o deni_v he_o so_o to_o rejoice_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a danger_n to_o be_v fear_v no_o further_a opposition_n to_o be_v expect_v no_o further_a temptation_n to_o be_v endure_v no_o further_a enemy_n to_o be_v resist_v and_o import_v that_o there_o be_v much_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n many_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n yet_o to_o be_v forecast_v and_o look_v for_o we_o may_v not_o then_o be_v secure_a as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o any_o more_o to_o trouble_v we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o without_o doubt_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o therefore_o s._n austin_n say_v as_o before_o be_v cite_v est_fw-la cite_v august_n in_o psal_n 37._o spe_fw-la securus_fw-la est_fw-la joy_v that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o real_a effect_n as_o touch_v hope_n be_v secure_a be_v without_o fear_n so_o again_o 14._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n joan_n tract_n 3._o supra_fw-la sect_n 14._o if_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n love_n towards_o the_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v secure_a let_v he_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thus_o do_v cyprian_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o faithful_a christian_n secura_fw-la christian_n cyprian_a cont_n demetr_v viget_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la spes_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o firmitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la seculi_fw-la libentis_fw-la ruinas_fw-la erecta_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o immobilis_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la svo_fw-la semper_fw-la anima_fw-la secura_fw-la there_o be_v with_o we_o strength_n of_o hope_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o amid_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a world_n a_o courageous_a mind_n and_o constant_a virtue_n and_o patience_n always_o joyful_a and_o a_o soul_n always_o secure_a or_o without_o doubt_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v short_a how_o far_o saint_n bernard_n be_v from_o deny_v the_o security_n of_o particular_a faith_n and_o hope_n appear_v by_o that_o that_o before_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o section_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n here_o to_o require_v that_o necessity_n that_o m._n bishop_n do_v of_o doubt_n &_o fear_n 16._o w._n bishop_n this_o passage_n of_o testimony_n be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o five_o other_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n produce_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o grant_v and_o therehence_a prove_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n of_o our_o particular_a salvation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o that_o 3_o apoc._n 3_o but_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o perhaps_o another_o receive_v thy_o crown_n but_o the_o second_o point_n of_o faith_n put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n for_o say_v m._n perkins_n it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o particular_a prove_v that_o sir_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 1._o john_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o text_n come_v much_o too_o short_a he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o neither_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_n i_o omit_v his_o unsavoury_a discourse_n of_o eat_v and_o believe_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v unto_o we_o that_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o therein_o faith_n have_v his_o part_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n and_o frequentation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o gal._n 3._o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o performance_n if_o we_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n joh._n tract_n 25._o in_o joh._n and_o thou_o may_v hold_v christ_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o and_o such_o like_a authothority_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o find_v christ_n we_o hold_v christ_n we_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o understand_v and_o digest_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a word_n but_o where_o be_v it_o once_o say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_a our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o observe_v god_n commandment_n the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 15._o luke_n 12._o joh._n 15._o then_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o we_o be_v uncertain_a to_o perform_v assure_v not_o ourselves_o of_o his_o friendship_n but_o when_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o go_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o our_o want_n we_o live_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o it_o r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o a_o unfallible_a but_o also_o in_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a unfallible_a assurance_n m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v but_o thence_o will_v conclude_v against_o particular_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o that_o but_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v before_o but_o his_o proof_n thereof_o be_v already_o disprove_v only_o here_o for_o supply_v he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 11._o philadelphia_n revel_v 3_o 11._o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o another_o receive_v thy_o crown_n which_o supply_n of_o he_o be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n or_o his_o former_a proof_n he_o name_v a_o place_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o infer_v that_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o you_o must_v pardon_v he_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a what_o may_v here_o be_v import_v by_o the_o crown_n whether_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v particular_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o forego_v or_o lose_v any_o of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v account_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2.19_o speak_v phil._n 4.1_o 1._o thess_n 2.19_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o the_o same_o church_n be_v general_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o public_a call_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o word_n say_v 16.12_o say_v ezech._n 16.12_o i_o set_v a_o beautiful_a crown_n upon_o thy_o head_n to_o which_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o yield_v not_o correspondence_n of_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v they_o that_o 22.43_o that_o mat._n 22.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o crown_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o like_a we_o take_v
christ_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v paul_n then_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o as_o he_o believe_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n not_o as_o a_o matter_n particular_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o other_o place_n be_v most_o notable_a where_o paul_n first_o propound_v it_o as_o 1.15_o as_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n he_o add_v of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o which_o sinner_n who_o christ_n will_v save_v i_o be_v a_o chief_a i_o be_v the_o foremost_a man_n malignitate_fw-la man_n august_n in_o psal_n 70_o primus_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la malignitate_fw-la not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o badness_n as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v show_v on_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a all_o long_a suffering_n to_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o how_o do_v the_o place_n import_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v a_o ensample_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v learn_v in_o he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n whereof_o they_o have_v see_v the_o like_a in_o he_o but_o with_o he_o to_o receive_v that_o true_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o as_o he_o have_v save_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v even_o as_o he_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o indulgentiam_fw-la i_o august_n de_fw-mi temp_v ser_fw-mi 49._o talem_fw-la se_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la consitetur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccator_fw-la propterea_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la despereâ—_n quia_fw-la paulus_n meruit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la he_o confess_v himself_o such_o a_o sinner_n say_v austin_n as_o that_o therefore_o no_o sinner_n may_v despair_v of_o himself_o because_o paul_n obtain_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o a_o sectary_n but_o true_a divinity_n that_o make_v master_n perkins_n to_o make_v that_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o it_o be_v m._n bishop_n absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n import_v only_o that_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n without_o express_v how_o or_o what_o patience_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o patience_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n bear_v with_o man_n long_o in_o great_a and_o fearful_a sin_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n call_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n 16._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n 2._o reason_n that_o which_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v ask_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o ergo_fw-la answer_n of_o the_o mayor_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o here_o i_o admit_v it_o all_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n be_v observe_v and_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n merit_n may_v be_v make_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v great_o to_o abase_v they_o but_o good_a christian_n pray_v that_o through_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o those_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o justice_n proportionable_a unto_o our_o capacity_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o make_v a_o bless_a end_n but_o it_o be_v goodly_a to_o behold_v how_o m._n perkins_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v be_v make_v our_o particular_a justice_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o this_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v i_o think_v the_o poor_a man_n wit_n be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o good_a sir_n can_v our_o sin_n or_o debt_n be_v forgive_v without_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o say_v yes_o do_v not_o then_o so_o simple_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o take_v that_o for_o give_v which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v but_o a_o word_n with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n your_o righteous_a man_n must_v over-skip_a that_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v already_o pardon_v for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n apply_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o he_o can_v without_o infidelity_n distrust_n of_o his_o former_a justification_n or_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o his_o debt_n but_o follow_v the_o famous_a example_n of_o that_o formal_a pharisee_v in_o lieu_n of_o demand_v pardon_n 18._o luc._n 18._o may_v well_o say_v o_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o these_o papist_n fearing_n the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o be_o well_o assure_v thereof_o and_o of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n to_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o m._n perkins_n discourse_n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cut_v off_o one_o principal_a duty_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o faith_n say_v m._n perkins_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o then_o by_o m._n perkins_n own_o confession_n catholic_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n err_v miserable_a the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o principal_n they_o deny_v answer_n catholic_n teach_v man_n also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o die_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a without_o condition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o pardonable_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o see_v s._n tho._n 22._o q._n 21._o art_n 1._o r._n abbot_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o grant_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n all_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n be_v observe_v but_o his_o circumstance_n as_o he_o intend_v they_o be_v but_o a_o labyrinth_n to_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n we_o believe_v that_o 18._o that_o psal_n 145_o 18._o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n many_o our_o distraction_n in_o that_o devotion_n but_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n respect_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o heart_n pardon_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n 28.38_o priest_n exod._n 28.38_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a offering_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v that_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v make_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v great_o to_o abase_v they_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v abase_v god_n in_o make_v he_o his_o in_o particular_a say_n 18.2_o say_n psal_n 18.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n with_o infinite_a other_o speech_n of_o
that_o which_o be_v crave_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v if_o we_o steadfast_o hold_v fast_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o last_o condition_n or_o creation_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o if_o master_n bishop_n wit_n have_v be_v at_o home_n he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v master_n perkins_n wit_n to_o be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o the_o write_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o by_o be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o accept_v to_o our_o use_n as_o for_o our_o righteous_a man_n as_o he_o call_v he_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o omit_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o in_o pray_v for_o it_o he_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n to_o believe_v the_o obtain_n of_o it_o who_o say_v 11.24_o say_v mar._n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o question_n of_o 18._o of_o sect._n 5._o &_o 18._o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o listen_v not_o here_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a vagary_n only_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o awry_o as_o to_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o us._n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v outright_o a_o papist_n avouch_v inherent_a justice_n and_o presume_v thereof_o in_o himself_o although_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v nay_o master_n bishop_n righteous_a man_n go_v beyond_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o just_a 10._o just_a cha._n 2._o sect_n 10._o before_o thou_o clean_a and_o white_a than_o snow_n no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o i_o then_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o 2_o therefore_o cha._n 4._o sect_n 2_o worthy_a of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n ibid_fw-la sect_n 4._o not_o need_v great_o to_o fear_v the_o rigorous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o yet_o 14._o yet_o cha._n 3._o sect_n 3._o &_o 14._o i_o hope_v that_o i_o be_o so_o and_o not_o like_o these_o protestant_n who_o 2._o who_o cha._n 4._o sect_n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o sepulchre_n white_v on_o the_o outside_n with_o a_o impute_a justice_n but_o within_o full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o disorder_n let_v he_o here_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o description_n of_o their_o righteous_a man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n &_o thereby_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o degree_n above_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o we_o teach_v be_v such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n many_o time_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n as_o they_o do_v read_v they_o 1._o they_o prou._n 18.17_o pustus_n in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la accusator_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la hieron_n count_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o the_o just_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o accuser_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n &_o sin_n his_o righteousness_n he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v he_o still_o to_o say_v with_o david_n 143.2_o david_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a vulgat_fw-la righteous_a prou._n 24.16_o vulgat_fw-la he_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o god_n manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v well_o assure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v this_o go_v m._n bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o m._n perkins_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v a_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n crucify_v die_a rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n thereof_o no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o profess_v general_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o the_o special_a use_n &_o application_n thereof_o whole_o overthrow_v all_o frustrate_v the_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pervert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n blend_v &_o mingle_v the_o gospel_n with_o her_o own_o tradition_n devise_v other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o wicked_o make_v the_o people_n to_o trust_v therein_o now_o if_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o err_v miserable_o as_o he_o say_v because_o they_o do_v thus_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o also_o err_v miserable_o because_o all_o other_o heretic_n know_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o indeed_o they_o do_v err_v miserable_o who_o go_v from_o the_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o thence_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n tie_v the_o same_o to_o other_o supplement_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v borrow_v of_o humane_a device_n now_o the_o firm_a hope_n and_o great_a confidence_n whereof_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o point_n mention_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n he_o make_v it_o firm_a on_o god_n behalf_n but_o on_o our_o side_n most_o infirm_a &_o uncertain_a because_o by_o his_o rule_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v or_o charity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereupon_o his_o hope_n shall_v stand_v which_o he_o still_o hang_v upon_o man_n worthiness_n &_o disposition_n of_o himself_o &_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n &_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o true_a faith_n believe_v promissio_fw-la believe_v aug._n in_o psal_n 88_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la secundâ—â—_n illius_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o according_o embrace_v the_o same_o not_o with_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n if_o we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n 40._o god_n jerem._n 32_o 40._o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o 22.61_o upon_o luk._n 22.61_o peter_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o our_o first_o conversion_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o thenceforth_o we_o according_o expect_v everlasting_a life_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o 5.11_o but_o 1._o john_n 5.11_o in_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o purchase_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o our_o behalf_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o unlawful_a presumption_n but_o praesumptio_fw-la but_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 4._o praesume_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr operatione_n tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la bona_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la a_o good_a presumption_n as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v and_o that_o praesumpsisti_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 7._o gratia_n mea_fw-la plenus_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumpsisti_fw-la because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o for_o his_o charge_v of_o we_o
iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o go_v fâ—rther_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o point_n here_o be_v of_o particular_a faith_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o s._n bernard_n say_v yea_o and_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o m._n bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v for_o his_o life_n what_o direct_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o but_o forsooth_o s._n bernard_n add_v condition_n on_o our_o party_n say_v he_o which_o m._n perkins_n crafty_o conceal_v and_o here_o he_o bring_v word_n follow_v a_o mile_n after_o where_o s._n bernard_n have_v break_v off_o the_o point_n former_o in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o condition_n that_o he_o add_v forsooth_o truth_n of_o conversion_n bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o and_o afterward_o follow_v holiness_n and_o peace_n where_o we_o see_v a_o gloss_a sycophant_n which_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a reader_n believe_v that_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n when_o indeed_o he_o give_v none_o for_o when_o we_o teach_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o teach_v a_o man_n unconuert_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o careful_a as_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n thenceforth_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_a true_a subject_n of_o this_o disputation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o deny_v that_o faith_n have_v place_n in_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o any_o other_o can_v have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o convert_a man_n then_o of_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n s._n bernard_n say_v and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o faith_n whereby_o he_o particular_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n what_o be_v m._n bishop_n now_o but_o a_o wrangle_a sophister_n that_o thus_o in_o a_o mist_n of_o idle_a discourse_n seek_v to_o steal_v away_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o hold_v that_o he_o can_v untie_v himself_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a who_o encourage_v faithful_a christian_n against_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v habere_fw-la say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortal_a deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la recidenti_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dubitas_fw-la &_o fluctuasi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la nosse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n credentium_fw-la magistrum_fw-la peccato_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la offendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la god_n have_v promise_v immortality_n unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o departe_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o waver_v and_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v manifest_a he_o propound_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n particular_o require_v the_o same_o according_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n god_n promise_v to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n cyprian_a then_o teach_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v without_o all_o waver_a or_o doubt_n yea_o say_v m._n bishop_n we_o be_v secure_a on_o christ_n side_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n lie_v upon_o our_o own_o infirmity_n thus_o he_o be_v like_o the_o mother_n that_o strangle_v her_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o he_o set_v up_o confidence_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o with_o another_o nay_o he_o set_v it_o up_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o with_o both_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n do_v appertain_v to_o we_o what_o confidence_n can_v it_o yield_v that_o christ_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o promise_n so_o long_o as_o we_o must_v fear_v lest_o our_o infirmity_n disable_v we_o of_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o and_o will_v cyprian_n talk_v so_o idle_o to_o bid_v man_n not_o waver_v or_o doubt_v when_o they_o may_v answer_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n will_v he_o bid_v man_n not_o doubt_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o their_o own_o infirmity_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o cyprian_n know_v well_o that_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o fear_n from_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o build_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o our_o own_o infirmity_n do_v offer_v we_o occasion_n of_o distrust_n yet_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v with_o abraham_n 4.18_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o under_o hope_n against_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 36.22_o prophet_n ezech._n 36.22_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o but_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o doubt_v say_v master_n bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o save_v but_o how_o so_o when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v in_o themselves_o that_o for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o you_o say_v master_n bishop_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v repentance_n hope_v charity_n prayer_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o but_o think_v himself_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o otherwise_o you_o say_v you_o animate_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o hope_n by_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n but_o how_o can_v you_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n when_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o reason_n whereby_o you_o impose_v fear_n carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o all_o those_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n whereby_o you_o persuade_v hope_n and_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n or_o not_o what_o can_v there_o rest_v but_o horror_n and_o despair_n at_o leastwise_o anguish_n perplexity_n tremble_v and_o fear_n save_v only_o in_o conscience_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o astonish_v and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n in_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v with_o hilary_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n seculi_fw-la psalm_n hilar._n in_o psal_n 51._o spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o miserecordia_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o secuâ—um_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secuâ—â—m_fw-la seculi_fw-la our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 18._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n why_o do_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o produce_v any_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o less_o it_o be_v then_o belike_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o store_n take_v that_o one_o principal_a one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o
6._o &_o 11._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o love_v god_n or_o god_n love_v he_o who_o say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o man_n have_v but_o only_a conjecture_n and_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v he_o then_o make_v bold_a of_o in_o name_n of_o friendship_n with_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n why_o he_o allege_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v only_o desirous_a to_o say_v somewhat_o out_o of_o austin_n s._n austin_n note_v that_o inherent_a justice_n consist_v in_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n according_a therefore_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n great_a or_o less_o so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o righteousness_n we_o say_v the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o any_o perfection_n of_o charity_n here_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o saint_n austin_n have_v say_v thereof_o that_o 8._o that_o august_n epist_n 29._o supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o perfect_a charity_n be_v in_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o that_o the_o lesnesse_n thereof_o to_o that_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o default_n or_o corruption_n in_o we_o by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 30_o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o be_v bless_v 4._o ambros_n in_o rom._n 4._o to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v so_o no_o work_n or_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o these_o commentary_n be_v saint_n ambrose_n second_o that_o that_o author_n exclude_v not_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a see_v the_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o it_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n work_n by_o charity_n and_o converse_v worthy_a of_o god_n 40._o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n ser_n 40._o m._n perkins_n next_o authority_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_a but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v 2._o levit._fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o 3._o hesichius_n say_v grace_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n 22._o sup._n cant._n ser_n 22._o 4._o bernard_n have_v whosoever_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n answer_n by_o faith_n alone_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n that_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n require_v but_o not_o charity_n which_o his_o very_a word_n include_v for_o how_o can_v we_o abhor_v sin_n and_o thirst_n after_o justice_n without_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o declare_v plain_o 24._o serm._n 24._o that_o he_o comprehend_v always_o charity_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_n faith_n say_v a_o right_a faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a if_o it_o work_v not_o by_o charity_n and_o again_o neither_o work_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n righteous_a 3._o gal._n 3._o 5._o chrysostome_n they_o say_v he_o who_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o be_v accurse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v christian_n accurse_v because_o rest_v on_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o observe_v withal_o moses_n law_n 5._o gal._n 5._o the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o faith_n alone_o there_o exclude_v only_o the_o old_a law_n not_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n so_o he_o mangle_v pitiful_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n basils_n saying_n humil._n de_fw-fr humil._n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o want_v true_a justice_n his_o word_n true_o repeat_v be_v these_o let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o true_a justice_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o his_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n alone_a saint_n basil_n treat_v of_o humility_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o no_o necessary_a good_a disposition_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n m._n perkins_n last_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o origen_n 3._o rom._n 3._o who_o prove_v as_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o only_o believe_v without_o work_n justifi_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o who_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n answer_n origen_n exclude_v no_o good_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o justification_n but_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o do_v outward_o any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o want_v time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v who_o present_o upon_o his_o conversion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o necessary_a the_o good_a disposition_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o justification_n you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o that_o good_a thief_n conversion_n first_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o his_o fellow_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o both_o which_o speech_n be_v show_v also_o his_o faith_n both_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n his_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o and_o we_o true_o suffer_v worthy_o his_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n in_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n blasphemy_n in_o defend_v christ_n innocence_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o rage_a enemy_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o to_o have_v take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o recovery_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v so_o that_o he_o lack_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o disposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v to_o justification_n now_o that_o that_o great_a doctor_n origen_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o good_a quality_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o faith_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n 4._o rom._n 4._o to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o they_o do_v withal_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o more_o plain_o say_v i_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o build_n but_o the_o
15.10_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o say_v he_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v whence_o even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n m._n bishop_n answer_n be_v that_o that_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o the_o same_o law_n without_o further_a aid_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o we_o will_v say_v to_o m._n bishop_n as_o orosius_n do_v to_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n habebant_fw-la heretic_n oros_n apolog._n de_fw-fr arbit_fw-la libert_n samuel_n elias_n etc._n etc._n patres_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la eâ—â—neminem_fw-la patrum_fw-la petrus_n affirmat_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semel_fw-la ipsos_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cum_fw-la essent_fw-la judaei_n â—nus_fw-la legis_fw-la far_o potuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la spem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la saluatos_fw-la an_fw-mi fortè_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la omnes_fw-la isti_fw-la sansti_fw-la patres_fw-la dei_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la samuel_n elias_n elizeus_fw-la esay_n jeremie_n daniel_n zachary_n all_o those_o holy_a one_o either_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n be_v undoubted_o our_o father_n and_o peter_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v jew_n can_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n what_o have_v not_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n think_v thou_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n have_v then_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n then_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o urge_v the_o heretic_n with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 6.5_o law_n deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n oros_n ibid._n respond_v non_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—co_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n deum_fw-la diligis_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la un_fw-fr quam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o dilectione_n dei_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possit_fw-la admittas_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la anima_fw-la sequeris_fw-la ut_fw-la suscepta_fw-la semel_fw-la cruse_n in_fw-la nullam_fw-la penitus_fw-la oblectationem_fw-la habita_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la iâ—cunditatu_fw-la succedas_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v say_v he_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o god_n not_o with_o thy_o voice_n but_o with_o thy_o conscience_n whether_o thou_o so_o love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n as_o that_o thou_o never_o admit_v any_o thought_n therein_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v without_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o thou_o so_o follow_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o have_v once_o undertake_v the_o cross_n thou_o be_v never_o carry_v for_o the_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o delight_n or_o contentment_n of_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o he_o show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o power_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o list_n &_o bound_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o he_o take_v away_o m._n bishop_n second_o exception_n that_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o call_v a_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o cumbrous_a as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v there_o understand_v which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o orosius_n declare_v than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o that_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v well_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v it_o can_v then_o or_o may_v be_v keep_v though_o hardly_o be_v keep_v no_o question_n then_o but_o some_o do_v keep_v it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a practice_n thereof_o may_v exact_o be_v perform_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o observation_n be_v equal_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v nimble_a fellow_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o all_o but_o out_o of_o m._n bishop_n word_n we_o will_v argue_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la if_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a observation_n how_o much_o heavy_a be_v that_o that_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o deed_n take_v exception_n against_o any_o thing_n either_o inward_o or_o outward_o whereby_o we_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o sense_n &_o conscience_n say_v of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v observe_v but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o diverse_a who_o he_o say_v do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o bereave_v of_o those_o example_n by_o cyprian_a who_o say_v of_o all_o those_o excellent_a man_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n that_o praesumpserunt_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr jeiun_n &_o tent_n christi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la viri_fw-la ensign_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la concepti_fw-la &_o nati_fw-la nec_fw-la originali_fw-la nec_fw-la personali_fw-la caruere_fw-la delicto_fw-la &_o inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la insufficientia_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la erronei_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la &_o egu_n erunt_fw-la misericor_n dia_z dei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la edocti_fw-la &_o restituti_fw-la gratias_fw-la egeruâ—t_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la multùm_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la esse_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sperantes_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la nullam_fw-la sibi_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la attri_fw-la buere_fw-la praesumpserunt_fw-la be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v neither_o without_o original_n nor_o personal_a fault_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o either_o ignorance_n or_o unsufficiencie_n by_o which_o go_v astray_o they_o sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v instruct_v and_o restore_v they_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o much_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o to_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n presume_v not_o to_o attribute_v any_o soundness_n to_o themselves_o as_o touch_v they_o all_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n austin_n answer_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n suis_fw-la heretic_n august_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr mer._n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-la illorum_fw-la laudibus_fw-la credimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la iustificari_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la omnem_fw-la vinentem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la rogari_fw-la ne_fw-la inireâ—_n in_o iudicium_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v as_o touch_v their_o commendation_n we_o believe_v this_o also_o that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v find_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v request_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n whereby_o what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o request_v it_o the_o same_z s._n austin_n show_v etc._n show_v jdem_fw-la de_fw-la tem._n ser_n 49._o nest_n micum_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la exigendo_fw-la à _fw-la i_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la praece_n pisti_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la iussisiâ—_n no_o i_o inuenies_fw-la reum_fw-la si_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la iniraveris_fw-la mecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n stand_v not_o with_o i_o in_o judgement_n by_o exact_v of_o i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v charge_v us._n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o guilty_a if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o this_o s._n austin_n make_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o
christian_n may_v suffice_v to_o batter_v the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v a_o satanical_a invention_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n here_o m._n bishop_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_a s._n austin_n but_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n so_o that_o m._n perkins_n may_v blush_v to_o call_v it_o the_o invention_n of_o satan_n but_o m._n perkins_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o blush_v in_o that_o respect_n he_o know_v well_o that_o antiquity_n be_v more_o vaunt_a by_o papist_n then_o follow_v he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o wicked_o bely_v antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o never_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o merit_n as_o they_o have_v do_v just_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o satan_n serve_v only_o to_o delude_v man_n to_o put_v they_o in_o vain_a hope_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o pride_n with_o opinion_n of_o gain_v heaven_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o pride_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n be_v indeed_o very_o usual_a among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o with_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fancy_v thereof_o for_o they_o only_o intend_v thereby_o brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v good_a work_n work_n that_o please_v god_n that_o be_v accept_v in_o god_n sight_n that_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n &_o obtain_v reward_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o dream_v not_o that_o in_o good_a work_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a desert_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o worthy_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o good_a work_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n that_o good_a work_n be_v so_o far_o meritorious_a so_o far_o i_o say_v meritorious_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v show_v that_o now_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o speech_n or_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n they_o use_v the_o word_n merit_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n wherein_o common_o they_o use_v the_o verb_n mereri_fw-la which_o with_o they_o import_v to_o obtain_v to_o find_v favour_n for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v or_o do_v so_o as_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v sometime_o mereri_fw-la not_o sure_o to_o deserve_v but_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o benefit_n at_o god_n hand_n yea_o and_o good_a man_n be_v say_v mereri_fw-la not_o to_o deserve_v but_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o find_v evil_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a than_o by_o word_n s._n austin_n say_v 24_o say_v august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 24_o huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la solatia_fw-la quidam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cultores_fw-la daemonum_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la some_o who_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n have_v merit_v that_o be_v have_v find_v the_o favour_n to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n again_o 35._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 35._o apostolià _fw-la suis_fw-la civibus_fw-la occidi_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n merit_v that_o be_v find_v such_o usage_n as_o to_o be_v kill_v of_o their_o own_o people_n 6._o people_n cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pro_fw-la actione_n gratiarum_fw-la flammas_fw-la meruimus_fw-la odiorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o thanks_n we_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v we_o find_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n 12._o hatred_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la orig_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o caveat_n homo_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la mereatur_fw-la homo_fw-la contra_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la let_v man_n take_v heed_n that_o man_n do_v not_o merit_v that_o be_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o he_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o by_o who_o man_n be_v make_v so_o do_v ambrose_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o word_n ambr._n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o iniquus_fw-la cain_n longaevam_fw-la duxit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la duxit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la meruit_fw-la promissione_n divina_fw-la wicked_a cain_n live_v long_o and_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o this_o he_o merit_v that_o be_v obtain_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n 53._o god_n idem_fw-la ser_n 53._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la mirari_fw-la quòd_fw-la joannes_n tantam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nascendo_fw-la meruerit_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o john_n in_o his_o birth_n merit_v that_o be_v obtain_v so_o great_a grace_n so_o hilary_n speak_v 7._o speak_v hilar._n epist_n apud_fw-la aug._n tom_n 7._o libros_fw-la quaeso_fw-la habere_fw-la mereamur_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o merit_v that_o be_v find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v those_o book_n so_o hierom_n abdiam_fw-la hierom_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_fw-la abdiam_fw-la veniam_fw-la mereri_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o be_o to_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n so_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 17._o rome_n gregor_n moral_a lib._n 9_o cap._n 17._o paulus_n cum_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la conaretur_fw-la extinguere_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la meruit_fw-la audire_fw-la paul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n merit_v that_o be_v find_v the_o mercy_n &_o favour_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n from_o heaven_n in_o another_o place_n o_fw-la foelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la talem_fw-la ac_fw-la tantum_fw-la meruit_fw-la habere_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la o_o happy_a sin_n of_o adam_n that_o merit_v that_o be_v find_v the_o mercy_n to_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o redeemer_n s._n austin_n apply_v the_o word_n also_o to_o beast_n and_o cattle_n 35._o cattle_n august_n in_o psal_n 35._o homines_fw-la habent_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la exceptum_fw-la quod_fw-la iumenta_fw-la non_fw-la merentur_fw-la man_n have_v somewhat_o except_v with_o god_n which_o beast_n merit_v not_o that_o be_v obtain_v not_o thus_o the_o word_n have_v grow_v also_o into_o translation_n where_o in_o the_o original_n there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o it_o where_o cain_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v 4.13_o translate_v genes_n 4.13_o maior_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la mereà r_fw-la my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v merit_v that_o be_v obtain_v pardon_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v 1.13_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n out_o of_o some_o translation_n read_v 5._o read_v aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n con_v donat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o misericordiam_fw-la merut_fw-la i_o merit_v mercy_n but_o import_v nothing_o but_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n we_o have_v it_o common_o translate_v romanos_fw-la translate_v ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la i_o be_o in_o love_n with_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v ut_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la merear_fw-la adipisci_fw-la that_o i_o may_v merit_v to_o obtain_v christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o hierom_n translate_v it_o script_n it_o hieron_n in_o cat._n eccles_n script_n ut_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n inventam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v find_v jesus_n christ_n again_o in_o the_o next_o period_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o same_o translator_n read_v as_o before_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v by_o hierome_n jbid._n hierome_n jbid._n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la fruar_fw-la only_o that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v christ._n and_o thus_o in_o infinite_a place_n have_v they_o make_v the_o greek_a father_n to_o speak_v of_o merit_n where_o they_o never_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o by_o merit_n they_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o let_v one_o sentence_n of_o ambrose_n full_o suffice_v meruerimus_fw-la suffice_v amb._n epist_n 22._o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la patimur_fw-la minora_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o indigna_fw-es pro_fw-la quorum_fw-la laboribus_fw-la tanta_fw-la rependatur_fw-la futurorum_fw-la merces_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la revelabitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la reformati_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la aspicere_fw-la meruerimus_fw-la all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o suffer_v be_v
exact_a of_o every_o man_n a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n answerable_a to_o the_o fault_n commit_v but_o this_o can_v be_v christo_fw-la be_v hieron_n in_o esa_n cap._n 53_o lib._n 14._o ne_o exparte_v veritas_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la mendaciunâ—_n eredatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la least_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v partly_o a_o truth_n and_o partly_o a_o lie_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o then_o as_o touch_v eternal_a punishment_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o touch_v temporal_a satisfaction_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a to_o affirm_v neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o division_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o reconcilement_n unto_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n only_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o acquit_v we_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 8.17_o evangelist_n esa_n 53.4_o math._n 8.17_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o what_o do_v it_o import_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o not_o so_o why_o do_v we_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n nay_o see_v how_o wicked_o this_o device_n be_v frame_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n serve_v not_o to_o acquit_v we_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n these_o all_o be_v helpful_a to_o free_v we_o from_o temporal_a satisfaction_n they_o pray_v by_o one_o saint_n against_o the_o toothache_n by_o another_o against_o the_o fall_a sickness_n by_o another_o against_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n their_o merit_n be_v available_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o and_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o bring_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o burden_n of_o temporal_a satisfaction_n to_o lie_v whole_o upon_o we_o why_o do_v they_o pray_v by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o to_o be_v disburden_v thereof_o this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o do_v and_o in_o all_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o deal_v unfaithful_o to_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n from_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o us._n as_o for_o we_o we_o resolve_v that_o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o also_o temporal_a so_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o answer_v that_o in_o save_v which_o the_o other_o have_v do_v in_o destroy_v have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o both_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a soul_n believe_v &_o receive_v in_o christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n believe_v itself_o to_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o reckon_v not_o of_o any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n &_o therefore_o that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v his_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n why_o do_v he_o restrain_v &_o abridge_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v why_o do_v he_o make_v the_o value_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n altogether_o idle_a &_o of_o no_o use_n and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v free_v we_o from_o do_v satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o why_o do_v it_o not_o he_o give_v we_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o smart_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o make_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n &_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o may_v be_v comform_v as_o member_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n you_o say_v well_o m._n bishop_n but_o yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o here_o concern_v satisfaction_n we_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o christ_n we_o say_v have_v yield_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o &_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v fright_v from_o sin_n &_o make_v comformable_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o stand_v very_o well_o without_o any_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o use_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o say_v nothing_o to_o we_o concern_v satisfaction_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o temporal_a calamity_n &_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n curse_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o everlasting_a fury_n &_o wrath_n the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n preparation_n to_o death_n &_o death_n itself_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gulf_n swallow_v we_o up_o into_o fearful_a darkness_n and_o utter_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n now_o christ_n be_v 1.29_o be_v john_n 1.29_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n take_v away_o consequent_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n can_v remain_v but_o in_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o corruption_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o which_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o the_o corruption_n may_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o both_o these_o be_v then_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o the_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o grievance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v still_o continue_v &_o lie_v upon_o us._n hereupon_o the_o question_n be_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o what_o nature_n they_o continue_v we_o say_v not_o as_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o caution_n and_o provision_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o where_o no_o guilt_n be_v there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v demand_v when_o therefore_o forgiveness_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o require_v of_o satisfaction_n &_o the_o affliction_n thenceforth_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o other_o end_n &_o use_n then_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o of_o us._n the_o use_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n note_v 6.6_o note_v rom._n 6.6_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 12.10_o sin_n heb._n 12.10_o the_o make_n of_o we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 4.16_o holiness_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 1.12_o day_n col._n 1.12_o the_o make_n of_o we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 11.32_o light_n 1._o cor._n 11.32_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 124._o world_n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 15._o prosunt_fw-la ista_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la fideles_fw-la piè_fw-la perferunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la emendanda_fw-la peccata_fw-la velad_a exercendam_fw-la probandamque_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la demonstrandan_n aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la miseriam_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la ubi_fw-la erit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la vera_fw-la atque_fw-la perpetua_fw-la &_o desideretur_fw-la ardenriùs_fw-la &_o instantiùs_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o they_o serve_v say_v austin_n
understand_v or_o expound_v to_o that_o meaning_n whereto_o he_o apply_v it_o 1.24_o it_o col._n 1.24_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o do_v fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v say_v m._n bishop_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remainder_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n m._n bishop_n by_o translate_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o deny_v that_o for_o satisfaction_n somewhat_o be_v want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v with_o they_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n he_o will_v say_v the_o old_a interpreter_n so_o translate_v but_o because_o the_o old_a interpreter_n make_v not_o that_o use_n of_o these_o passion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o m._n bishop_n do_v therefore_o to_o our_o meaning_n only_o and_o not_o to_o he_o he_o translate_v in_o that_o sort_n the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_v 4.13_o term_v 2._o cor._n 4.10_o phil._n 3.10_o 1._o pet._n 4.13_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v the_o body_n christus_fw-la body_n aug._n in_o psa_n caput_fw-la &_o corpâ—â—_n unus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n say_v s._n austin_n make_v one_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v we_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o under_o one_o name_n of_o 3.16_o of_o gal._n 3.16_o christ_n he_o comprehend_v both_o himself_o and_o us._n whatsoever_o then_o be_v do_v either_o to_o the_o head_n or_o to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n christ_n the_o head_n have_v suffer_v in_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o redemption_n and_o purchase_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n he_o therefore_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o redeemer_n we_o as_o redeem_v be_v by_o suffer_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o suffer_v we_o may_v be_v still_o die_v and_o in_o death_n itself_o may_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o be_v 62.11_o be_v râ—â—_n 62.11_o deâ—d_v to_o sin_n now_o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v afflict_v so_o long_o there_o be_v somewhat_o want_v or_o yet_o behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n thus_o s._n austin_n say_v christi_fw-la say_v aug._n in_o psal_n 61._o si_fw-mi in_o memoris_fw-la christi_fw-la es_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pateris_fw-la ab_fw-la eu_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n_z n_z sunt_fw-la in_o â—â—enoru_fw-la christi_fw-la deerat_fw-la passionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o suffer_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o fulfil_v the_o remnant_n or_o that_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v sustain_v of_o the_o affliction_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o add_v for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n special_o the_o question_n depend_v in_o what_o meaning_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n m._n bishop_n will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o add_v somewhat_o for_o his_o part_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n whence_o relief_n &_o succour_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o man_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n we_o must_v think_v that_o somewhat_o be_v want_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v we_o free_a from_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o towards_o that_o s._n paul_n pay_v his_o shot_n and_o have_v suffer_v enough_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n will_v add_v somewhat_o to_o serve_v in_o common_a to_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n but_o against_o this_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fancy_n the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 1.13_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.13_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o if_o we_o believe_v m._n bishop_n paul_n also_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o but_o paul_n himself_o deni_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o us._n therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v 6.14_o say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o m._n bishop_n say_v true_a we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o purgatory_n &_o from_o temporal_a painâ—_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v say_v 63.3_o say_v esa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o &_o of_o all_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o therefore_o ambrose_n say_v iniuriam_fw-la say_v ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n â—_o st_o christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la graâ—an_n &_o lexeficium_fw-la etia_fw-la hominibus_fw-la imputamus_fw-la ad_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o impute_v his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o other_o man_n to_o his_o wrong_n very_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suscitati_fw-la rome_n leo_fw-la epist_n 81._o quamtris_fw-la multorum_fw-la sanâ—torum_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la mors_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullâ—â—s_fw-la tamentâ—sontis_fw-la oâ—â—â—sio_fw-la muâ—di_fw-la fuit_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la accepere_fw-la iusti_fw-la non_fw-la dederaâ—t_fw-la corona_n &_o de_fw-fr fortitudine_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempta_fw-la patientiae_fw-la non_fw-la dona_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la singulares_fw-la quippy_a in_fw-la singulis_fw-la mortes_fw-la fuere_fw-la nec_fw-la alterius_fw-la quisquam_fw-la debitum_fw-la svo_fw-la fine_fw-la persoltus_fw-la quum_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la homiâ—â—m_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la extiterit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mertuâ—_n omnes_fw-la sepulti_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la suscitati_fw-la albeit_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o no_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o just_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o and_o of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n no_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n their_o death_n be_v several_a in_o every_o of_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o man_n see_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o their_o romish_a learning_n that_o one_o man_n be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o another_o that_o some_o man_n do_v pay_v debt_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o other_o because_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o s._n austin_n tell_v he_o again_o meâ—dicus_fw-la again_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 84._o etsi_fw-la fratres_fw-la pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la morâ—amur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o fraternerun_v peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la nullius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyâ—is_fw-la funditur_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la ille_fw-la christus_fw-la pronebâ—_n nec_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quid_fw-la imitaremur_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la gratularemur_fw-la contulit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quò_fw-la isi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la potentia_fw-la christi_fw-la comparabit_fw-la ally_v unsc_fw-la putando_fw-la sanare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mulium_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dives_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la haereditario_fw-la nec_fw-la proprio_fw-la unquam_fw-la debâ—to_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la iustificat_fw-la christus_fw-la noli_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la te_fw-la extendere_fw-la intantum_fw-la pauper_fw-la ut_fw-la remisâ—ionis_fw-la pâ—ccatorum_fw-la appateâ—â—_n quoâ—idianus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la meâ—dicus_fw-la albeit_o we_o as_o brethren_n die_v for_o our_o brethren_n yet_o no_o martyr_n blood_n
sundry_a place_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o but_o this_o word_n free_o import_v that_o we_o be_v save_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o salvation_n answer_n not_o so_o good_a sir_n for_o even_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o you_o make_v some_o short_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v many_o other_o odd_a thing_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o word_n free_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n and_o suffer_v in_o that_o matter_n r._n abbot_n those_o odd_a thing_n as_o this_o odd_a companion_n term_v they_o which_o we_o require_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o occasion_n and_o affection_n of_o seek_v and_o desire_v or_o mean_n of_o our_o apprehend_n and_o receive_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o and_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v for_o our_o prayer_n sake_n nor_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v for_o our_o faith_n sake_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o receive_n but_o we_o pray_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v save_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o belief_n christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n as_o for_o repentance_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a feel_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o occasion_n of_o seek_v this_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o free_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o require_v be_v but_o the_o way_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v to_o the_o full_a attainment_n and_o possession_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o further_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o repentance_n our_o faith_n our_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o god_n be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n purpose_v salvation_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o to_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v challenge_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o on_o our_o part_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o that_o be_v end_n be_v rhem._n testam_fw-la explication_n of_o word_n in_o the_o end_n for_o nothing_o as_o master_n bishop_n master_n of_o rheims_n do_v give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gratis_o but_o if_o master_n bishop_n himself_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v here_o true_o and_o honest_o with_o his_o reader_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v dodge_v in_o this_o sort_n by_o talk_v of_o we_o without_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o interpose_v our_o merit_n for_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v free_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o how_o can_v our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v that_o be_v for_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n now_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n free_o and_o to_o do_v it_o for_o price_n and_o payment_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o therefore_o m._n perkins_n argue_v right_o if_o we_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n then_o be_v we_o not_o save_v free_o and_o if_o we_o be_v save_v free_o than_o we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o m._n bishop_n leisure_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o answer_v this_o point_n we_o know_v he_o want_v no_o good_a will_n but_o in_o have_v he_o be_v &_o must_v needs_o be_v go_v because_o indeed_o he_o know_v well_o that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o child_n will_v see_v his_o double_n and_o shift_v and_o descry_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o wilful_a man_n 6._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n now_o to_o plead_v pardon_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o contrary_a answer_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v mortal_a we_o crave_v pardon_n both_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n annex_v and_o do_v willing_o withal_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n as_o the_o man_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o have_v both_o his_o life_n honour_n land_n and_o good_n pardon_v and_o restore_v unto_o he_o do_v very_o joyful_o indure-three_a month_n imprisonment_n and_o any_o reasonable_a fine_a set_v on_o his_o head_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v venial_a than_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n both_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o release_v of_o all_o the_o pain_n 71_o in_o enchir_n c._n 71_o as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o for_o the_o daily_a short_a and_o light_a offence_n without_o which_o this_o life_n be_v not_o lead_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n perkins_n add_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o prayer_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o pardon_n for_o in_o the_o same_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o pardon_v other_o even_o as_o we_o will_v look_v to_o be_v pardon_v again_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o plea_n of_o pardon_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v m._n perkins_n purpose_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v beside_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o so_o by_o oft_o pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o may_v well_o satisfy_v for_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n r._n abbot_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o with_o m._n perkins_n argument_n here_o propound_v and_o m._n bishop_n answer_n to_o it_o thou_o will_v compare_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n himself_o before_o have_v say_v 1_o say_v of_o original_a sin_n sect._n 1_o do_v not_o a_o pardon_n say_v he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o fault_n pardon_v all_o bond_n of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o all_o guiltiness_n belong_v to_o it_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o unless_o he_o know_v not_o or_o cure_v not_o what_o he_o say_v hereby_o then_o understand_v that_o m._n bishop_n here_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o that_o as_o a_o man_n have_v forget_v himself_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o pardon_v of_o a_o fault_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o bond_n of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v sensible_a and_o clear_a to_o every_o man_n sight_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v senseless_a and_o absurd_a even_o in_o that_o very_a instance_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o man_n who_o for_o high_a treason_n be_v but_o adjudge_v to_o short_a imprisonment_n and_o fine_a be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v the_o prince_n deal_v gracious_o with_o he_o in_o not_o call_v he_o further_o into_o question_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o pardon_n shall_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o both_o imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o who_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o time_n of_o these_o rank_a witted_a sophister_n that_o make_v that_o construction_n that_o m._n bishop_n do_v of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o that_o our_o meaning_n therein_o shall_v be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v thou_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n do_v we_o not_o say_v unto_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v
humiliet_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la nimis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la ut_fw-la affligat_fw-la ut_fw-la conterat_fw-la do_v nec_fw-la resipiscat_fw-la &_o quaerat_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n abijciatur_fw-la superbiae_fw-la odor_n iste_fw-la teterrimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—e_v fortè_fw-la irascatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o tradat_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o humilitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la christi_fw-la docere_fw-la debuimus_fw-la in_fw-la correptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la discamus_fw-la sed_fw-la vide_fw-la benignum_fw-la dominum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la cum_fw-la severitate_fw-la misâ—entem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la poenae_fw-la modum_fw-la iusta_fw-la &_o clementi_fw-la libratione_fw-la pensantem_fw-la to_o humble_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v to_o afflict_v he_o to_o break_v he_o until_o he_o repent_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o put_v away_o pride_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o correction_n we_o learn_v that_o humility_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o advertisement_n of_o god_n temper_v mercy_n with_o severity_n weigh_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o punishment_n by_o a_o just_a and_o merciful_a consideration_n namely_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v curarentur_fw-la deliver_v tradidit_fw-la humiliandos_fw-la ut_fw-la salubri_fw-la medicinae_fw-la ratione_fw-la contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la curarentur_fw-la that_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n one_o contrary_n may_v be_v cure_v with_o another_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o praevenit_fw-la that_o non_fw-fr in_o perpetuum_fw-la tradit_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la sed_fw-la quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la errasse_fw-la te_fw-la nosti_fw-la etc._n etc._n tanto_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tempore_fw-la humilia_fw-la teipsum_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la satisfacito_fw-la â—t_z in_o confession_n poenitentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la emendaveris_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la correxeris_fw-la pius_fw-la et_fw-la misericors_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la vindictam_fw-la temperet_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la poenitendo_fw-la praevenit_fw-la god_n do_v not_o give_v over_o a_o sinner_n for_o ever_o as_o to_o note_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v satisfy_v whereupon_o he_o give_v advice_n to_o a_o man_n that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v err_v or_o offend_v so_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o repentance_n because_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o reform_v and_o amend_v thyself_o god_n be_v gracious_a &_o merciful_a to_o withhold_v punishment_n from_o he_o who_o prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11.31_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o repent_v to_o cast_v away_o our_o pride_n to_o seek_v god_n to_o satisfy_v he_o by_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a may_v forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o that_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o that_o have_v humble_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v remain_v bind_v to_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n concern_v they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v fall_v and_o deny_v christ_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o have_v public_o lament_v their_o grievous_a fall_n and_o give_v good_a token_n of_o their_o true_a and_o faithful_a repentance_n therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o that_o too_o light_o and_o easy_o receive_v they_o again_o hereby_o cause_v etc._n cause_v cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o proponitur_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la atque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ne_fw-la ira_fw-la cogitetur_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la timeatur_fw-la iudicium_fw-la domini_fw-la ne_fw-la pulsetur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la sublata_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la exomologesi_fw-la criminis_fw-la facta_fw-la pax_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la veris_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la verbis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la praedicetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o knock_v not_o at_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o repentance_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v false_a peace_n preach_v unto_o they_o with_o deceitful_a word_n here_o be_v therefore_o no_o speech_n of_o satisfaction_n after_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n wherein_o cyprian_n blame_v they_o that_o withhold_v man_n from_o satisfiat_fw-la from_o ibid._n elabâ—rant_v ne_fw-fr indignanti_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfiat_fw-la satisfy_a god_n be_v angry_a and_o he_o apply_v they_o against_o we_o for_o deny_v satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o other_o place_n cyprian_n say_v that_o satisfacere_fw-la that_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 14._o possunt_fw-la agentes_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la veram_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la ad_fw-la misericordià _fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la show_v true_a repentance_n they_o may_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o work_n satisfy_v god_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o mercy_n and_o m._n bishop_n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o satisfaction_n when_o man_n have_v already_o procure_v mercy_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o want_v whereof_o man_n cadant_fw-la man_n jbid_fw-la seducuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la pereant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la erigere_fw-la possunt_fw-la plus_fw-la cadant_fw-la perish_v and_o as_o m._n bishop_n translate_v be_v seduce_v to_o their_o further_a damnation_n and_o m._n bishop_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o want_v whereof_o man_n perish_v not_o nor_o be_v damn_v but_o must_v make_v it_o up_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n the_o word_n of_o basil_n be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o say_v that_o the_o great_a wound_n shall_v cause_v the_o great_a pain_n the_o great_a sin_n the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o further_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o no_o shadow_n be_v there_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v after_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o last_o of_o his_o word_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n poenitentia_fw-la rest_n basil_n orat_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la attend_v tibi_fw-la adaequetur_fw-la peccato_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la let_v the_o repentance_n be_v equal_a or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o ambrose_n he_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n satisfactionem_fw-la margin_n ambr._n ad_fw-la virg_n lapsam_fw-la grandi_n plagae_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o prolixa_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la medicina_fw-la grande_fw-fr scelus_fw-la grandem_fw-la habet_fw-la necessariam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la a_o great_a wound_n have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a effectual_a and_o long_a cure_n a_o great_a sin_n have_v need_n of_o great_a satisfaction_n the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o liberat_fw-la these_o peccator_fw-la si_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la pepercerit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la illi_fw-la parcitur_fw-la etsi_fw-la futuras_fw-la poenas_fw-la gehennae_fw-la perpetuas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la paruo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spacio_fw-la compensaverit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la iudicio_fw-la liberat_fw-la if_o the_o sinner_n spare_v not_o himself_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v he_o and_o if_o in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v recompense_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o free_v himself_o from_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n not_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n after_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o write_v it_o to_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v yield_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v and_o call_v she_o to_o public_a and_o perpetual_a penance_n deny_v she_o any_o remission_n or_o pardon_n in_o this_o world_n remedium_fw-la world_n ibid._n inhaere_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la praesisma_n ab_fw-la humano_fw-la die_fw-la posse_fw-la veniam_fw-la dari_fw-la quia_fw-la decipit_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la polliceri_fw-la voluerit_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la in_o dominii_fw-la peccasti_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la solo_fw-la te_fw-la convenit_fw-la in_o die_fw-la iudicij_fw-la expectare_fw-la remedium_fw-la continue_v in_o thy_o penance_n or_o repentance_n even_o
thomb_n and_o another_o while_n join_v both_o his_o hand_n his_o put_n to_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o then_o to_o the_o left_a with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a devise_n the_o like_a absurdity_n have_v i_o note_v before_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o appoint_v a_o man_n for_o penance_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o again_o that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n like_o a_o charm_n which_o to_o work_v their_o effect_n must_v be_v say_v over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v some_o where_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v upon_o ass_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n &_o for_o imitation_n of_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n the_o cardinal_n thought_n that_o the_o fool_n ride_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v this_o for_o a_o childish_a and_o idle_a fancy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o childish_a &_o vain_a a_o toy_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o against_o their_o church_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v childish_a or_o absurd_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o why_o so_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o deep_a point_n of_o philosophy_n that_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v matter_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o substance_n of_o outward_a ornament_n not_o of_o inward_a devotion_n proper_o and_o immediate_o respect_v man_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o reduce_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o caution_n be_v that_o what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n &_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o opinion_n of_o merit_n m._n bishop_n say_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o in_o high_a degree_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o her_o own_o tradition_n have_v make_v meritorious_a work_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o they_o may_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o touch_v superstition_n he_o say_v the_o caution_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n which_o indeed_o be_v right_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o superstition_n be_v absurd_a &_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o that_o be_v absurd_a but_o yet_o the_o distinction_n here_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a which_o yet_o with_o man_n be_v hardly_o deem_v absurd_a for_o that_o 2.23_o that_o col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o good_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a tradition_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o absurd_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v cover_n &_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o fair_o varnish_v with_o colour_n of_o piety_n &_o holiness_n as_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o satan_n first_o prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v work_v thereby_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o caution_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n a_o thing_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o subijciuntiâ—_n that_o august_n epist_n 119._o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsan_n religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la pancissimu_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationun_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluit_fw-la scruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorun_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la legalibus_fw-la sarcinu_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntiâ—_n all_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a by_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o &_o very_o manifest_a sacrament_n &_o observation_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o servile_a burden_n as_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a them_z it_o who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o man_n presumption_n this_o caution_n m._n bishop_n say_v may_v pass_v but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o deep_o offend_v then_o do_v those_o time_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o her_o witchcraft_n &_o sorcery_n &_o endless_a variety_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n these_o thing_n now_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o that_o want_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o trifle_n indeed_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n that_o be_v that_o m._n perkins_n call_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n have_v before_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n but_o if_o his_o sight_n have_v serve_v he_o he_o may_v very_o ready_o have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n m._n perkins_n have_v define_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o same_o only_a to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n but_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n more_o general_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v tradition_n as_o he_o express_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a &_o temporary_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o we_o question_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o conversation_n &_o temporary_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n because_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v import_v by_o that_o name_n 4._o w._n bishop_n the_o difference_n catholic_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o term_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n the_o second_o apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a
as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n &_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n r._n abbot_n tradition_n say_v m._n bishop_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a which_o distinction_n in_o some_o meaning_n stand_v good_a but_o as_o he_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v expound_v of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o expound_v they_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o the_o apostle_n for_o doctrine_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n limit_v their_o commission_n in_o this_o sort_n 28.20_o sort_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o according_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v 11.23_o do_v 1._o coâ—_n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n 4.2.8_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 4.2.8_o we_o give_v you_o commandment_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 12._o god_n gal._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o tertullian_n say_v of_o they_o that_o adsignaverunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplâ—nam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o upon_o their_o like_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v make_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o must_v call_v apostolic_a tradition_n only_o such_o ordinance_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n &_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v bareheaded_a &_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o tradition_n we_o may_v note_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o diversity_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o place_n as_o be_v at_o first_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n sometime_o subject_a to_o alteration_n &_o change_n where_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n of_o any_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v 12._o be_v jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n first_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o afterward_o abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o &_o as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v bareheaded_a it_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o authority_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v the_o observation_n of_o 1.10_o of_o acts._n 20.7_o apoc._n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o hold_v perpetual_a &_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o reverse_v or_o alter_v what_o they_o order_v therein_o if_o thus_o m._n bishop_n will_v speak_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o they_o but_o apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o know_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a thus_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o divine_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o some_o parabable_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v we_o hold_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_o than_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n must_v fall_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n pardon_n worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v determine_v thereby_o again_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v than_o that_o clause_n of_o his_o be_v very_o idle_o and_o impertinent_o infer_v but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v sleep_v the_o night_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o drowsy_a can_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o that_o he_o write_v 5_o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o matter_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n testimony_n 4.2_o testimony_n deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n there_o from_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o write_v word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o m._n perkins_n add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o because_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a preface_n set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v upon_o the_o write_v law_n answer_n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n why_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n allegation_n be_v too_o simple_a &_o childish_a to_o move_v the_o protestant_n to_o surcease_v the_o oppose_a of_o that_o text_n of_o moses_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o doctrine_n 4.2_o doctrine_n deut
4.2_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o say_v moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o every_o put_v too_o or_o take_v fro_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o exception_n which_o m._n bishop_n use_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o commandment_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o long_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_a law_n &_o therefore_o do_v import_n that_o to_o the_o write_a law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o now_o howsoever_o m._n bishop_n dote_v yet_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o because_o moses_n speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o why_o then_o be_v there_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v but_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n behold_v a_o cozen_a sophister_n who_o see_v well_o and_o know_v that_o save_v only_o by_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n he_o avail_v nothing_o we_o say_v not_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n moses_n say_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v forbid_v any_o more_o book_n to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v but_o that_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o write_v or_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o write_a law_n now_o than_o i_o wish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o own_o answer_n circumuent_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o moses_n say_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o now_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n of_o what_o word_n do_v he_o say_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v it_o so_o but_o you_o will_v confess_v then_o that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n write_v or_o unwritten_a nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v because_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n plain_o express_v so_o much_o and_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o book_n be_v write_v afterward_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o moses_n therein_o teach_v the_o israelite_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o then_o do_v it_o stand_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n add_v so_o much_o more_o in_o write_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n read_v not_o these_o word_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v they_o we_o will_v glad_o hear_v whether_o of_o these_o you_o will_v say_v the_o man_n be_v mute_a and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v if_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v his_o answer_n full_o serve_v our_o turn_n for_o defend_v the_o only_o write_v law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v after_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n serve_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o law_n &_o to_o show_v the_o experiment_n &_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o add_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o teach_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n but_o what_o moses_n have_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o moses_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o 24.4_o that_o exod._n 24.4_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 31.9.10_o say_v deut._n 31.9.10_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o command_v they_o say_v every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n the_o law_n then_o which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o give_v they_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v read_v it_o &_o it_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v moses_n write_v this_o law_n if_o he_o have_v write_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n unwritten_a nay_o it_o be_v say_v further_o afterward_o 24._o afterward_o ver._n 24._o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o than_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n say_v take_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o moses_n give_v not_o over_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o that_o be_v until_o he_o have_v write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n 27.26_o moses_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.10_o apostle_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n &_o nothing_o leave_v unwritten_a that_o be_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o thus_o when_o god_n will_v give_v direction_n to_o josuah_n 1.7_o josuah_n josuah_n 1.7_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n have_v command_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a either_o by_o put_v too_o or_o take_v fro_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o law_n he_o add_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n cyprian_n be_v urge_v by_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o tradition_n argue_v against_o the_o receive_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n etc._n tradition_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompetum_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditriot_n virumnè_fw-la de_fw-la dominica_fw-la &_o euamgelica_n authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolarum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolu_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la faâ—ienda_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o protonit_a jesu_n nave_n diceus_fw-la non_fw-la recedet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n faith_n he_o whether_o descend_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n testify_v say_v to_o josuah_n the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o intend_v this_o conclusion_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o what_o be_v not_o write_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v and_o this_o now_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v be_v write_v and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o that_o moses_n command_v than_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o that_o be_v write_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v afterward_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o only_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o write_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o touch_v
the_o write_a word_n destinatum_fw-la word_n tertul_n advers_a hermog_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plemdinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adijcientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la i_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n let_v the_o school_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v i_o that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o and_o so_o basil_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o basil_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbia_fw-la virium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicat_fw-la oues_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la audiunt_fw-la alienum_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la humanum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la vehementèr_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n vel_fw-la addere_fw-la vel_fw-la demere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la hominis_fw-la quidem_fw-la testamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o faith_n and_o a_o apparent_a sin_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o humane_a example_n great_o forbid_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n refuse_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o forbid_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o only_o and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o 2._o testimony_n 8.20_o testimony_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m.p._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o answ_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o prophet_n will_v here_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n then_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n do_v see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consulting-wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n r._n abbot_n if_o m._n perkins_n have_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o m._n bishop_n do_v himself_o we_o shall_v certain_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wizard_n what_o we_o think_v of_o m._n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v dehort_v the_o faithful_a from_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o counsel_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n who_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o relinquish_a the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o seek_v by_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o establish_v themselves_o against_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o who_o as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idolatry_n so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o idolater_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o advice_n and_o direction_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n they_o seek_v &_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o seek_v to_o soothsayer_n and_o such_o as_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o they_o they_o will_v be_v instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o their_o own_o good_a &_o hereby_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o abomination_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o further_a provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o he_o therefore_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o such_o do_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o any_o such_o wicked_a person_n rather_o to_o answer_v they_o 8.19_o they_o esa_n 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n every_o nation_n seek_v to_o their_o own_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v your_o god_n will_v you_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o will_v you_o go_v for_o the_o live_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a hereupon_o he_o add_v the_o word_n here_o question_v 20._o question_v verse_n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o wherein_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o general_a direction_n to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v instruct_v what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o none_o to_o follow_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o word_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n call_v man_n one_o way_n false_a prophet_n wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n call_v man_n another_o way_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o know_v to_o who_o to_o commit_v themselves_o by_o consider_v who_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n now_o to_o this_o the_o wizard_n give_v we_o a_o wizard_n like_o answer_n that_o the_o prophet_n will_v they_o to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o here_o say_v but_o this_o that_o if_o the_o wizard_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o wizard_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o wizard_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o in_o general_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o advice_n and_o answer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o touch_v which_o they_o go_v to_o consult_v with_o wizard_n &_o soothsayer_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o in_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n thence_o to_o take_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o darkness_n whosoever_o shall_v draw_v they_o to_o other_o way_n than_o can_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o svas_fw-la thereby_o basil_n in_o esa_n cap._n 8._o vnaquaeque_fw-la natiorem_fw-la ambagiosam_fw-la &_o quaestionem_fw-la de_fw-la quae_fw-la cupiebat_fw-la edoceri_fw-la svo_fw-la proporebat_fw-la deo_fw-la dissoluendan_n quos_fw-la supponebant_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la his_fw-la offerebant_fw-la diluendas_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la svas_fw-la every_o nation_n say_v basil_n upon_o that_o place_n do_v propound_v to_o their_o god_n the_o doubt_n and_o question_v whereof_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v resolution_n thereof_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v god_n to_o they_o they_o offer_v their_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v therefore_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o doubt_n shall_v go_v to_o god_n in_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n exequitor_fw-la testimony_n aducit_fw-la deus_fw-la legem_fw-la velut_fw-la manuductionem_fw-la viam_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemumentem_fw-la vis_fw-fr certò_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la futura_fw-la provide_v
they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwritten_a r._n abbot_n more_o fault_n than_o line_n say_v m._n bishop_n but_o very_o slender_a proof_n do_v he_o bring_v of_o any_o fault_n first_o he_o cavil_v that_o the_o text_n be_v mangle_v and_o thing_n put_v in_o instead_o of_o miracle_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o 20.30_o thus_o joh._n 20.30_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n where_o we_o translate_v the_o greek_a relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n these_o thing_n because_o it_o have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n s._n john_n here_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v for_o be_v scribere_fw-la be_v hier._n proem_n in_o matth._n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asia_n &_o tam_fw-la tunc_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la seminae_fw-la pullularent_fw-la cerinthi_n hebionis_n &_o caeterorun_v qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la coactus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la tunc_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la legationibus_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la altiùs_fw-la scribere_fw-la in_o asia_n as_o jerome_n say_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o heretic_n begin_v to_o grow_v of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o other_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v force_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o message_n from_o other_o church_n to_o write_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v do_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o than_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o cyrill_n say_v hereof_o manifestat_fw-la hereof_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 61._o quasi_fw-la repetendo_fw-la quae_fw-la scripsit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la euamgelij_fw-la manifestat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v repeat_v or_o recount_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v he_o manife_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o first_o fault_n than_o pretend_v by_o m._n bishop_n be_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o relative_a impli_v general_o what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v ridiculous_o allege_v for_o when_o m._n perkins_n collect_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v how_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o or_o how_o do_v any_o man_n mean_v it_o but_o 16._o but_o acts._n 3_o 16._o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o have_v be_v 18._o be_v of_o justification_n sect._n 18._o before_o declare_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o apply_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v determinat_fw-la may_v thom._n aquin._n 22_o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o credere_fw-la dâ—un_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la qua_fw-la ponitur_fw-la actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credunt_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la fides_fw-la determinat_fw-la believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o infidel_n want_v that_o belief_n thereof_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o thom._n aquinas_n note_v so_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n name_v it_o for_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o papist_n take_v it_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v it_o without_o any_o fruit_n because_o the_o devil_n so_o believe_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v import_v affiance_n and_o trust_v and_o inward_a feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v whilst_o thereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n expect_v thereby_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o from_o note_v of_o fault_n m._n bishop_n come_v to_o a_o final_a answer_n that_o because_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o miracle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n therefore_o these_o word_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n where_o m._n perkins_n exception_n still_o stand_v unremoved_a that_o because_o by_o miracle_n without_o doctrine_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o miracle_n only_o for_o other_o do_v miracle_n as_o great_a yea_o 14.12_o yea_o joh._n 14.12_o great_a than_o christ_n do_v as_o by_o example_n we_o see_v when_o 5.15_o when_o act._n 5.15_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o 19.12_o by_o chap._n 19.12_o napkin_n and_o handkerchife_n from_o paul_n body_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o discern_v unless_o by_o doctrine_n accompany_v the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n also_o whereby_o he_o teach_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n austin_n refer_v the_o word_n both_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v videbantur_fw-la say_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 49._o sanctus_n euangelista_fw-la testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la &_o fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_n sunt_fw-la auten_fw-mi quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o m._n bishop_n answer_n and_o justify_v of_o our_o assertion_n he_o add_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v cyril_n speak_v more_o express_o perveniamus_fw-la express_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 68_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptasunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putarunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o collection_n only_o but_o thus_o these_o ancient_a father_n conceive_v that_o of_o the_o miracle_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o faith_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n who_o can_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o write_v by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o as_o touch_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n we_o answer_v he_o first_o that_o indeed_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n second_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o restrain_v the_o word_n as_o if_o saint_n john_n will_v mean_v only_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o have_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o those_o thing_n
which_o be_v before_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o who_o shall_v procure_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n 1.2_o bliss_n rom._n 1.2_o in_o their_o writing_n the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v 3.21_o promise_v cap._n 3.21_o they_o testify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 10.43_o believe_v act._n 10.43_o they_o give_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n publish_v to_o the_o church_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o hope_n depend_v upon_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o 4.4_o the_o gal._n 4.4_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n make_v good_a he_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o to_o that_o end_n 15.3_o end_n 1._o cor._n 15.3_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o send_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o s._n john_n to_o that_o effect_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n that_o christ_n 1.41.45_o christ_n joh._n 1.41.45_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o believe_v you_o may_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n albeit_o therefore_o he_o have_v in_o his_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o he_o use_v those_o word_n not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v as_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o belief_n whereof_o consist_v the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o three_o without_o impeachment_n of_o any_o thing_n already_o say_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o &_o compile_v together_o the_o 4._o gospel_n speak_v these_o word_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v but_o also_o of_o all_o write_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o which_o cyril_n word_n before_o mention_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n but_o howsoever_o we_o will_v conceive_v thereof_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n john_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o live_v with_o he_o as_o for_o m._n bishop_n question_n if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o c_o it_o be_v but_o his_o cuckoo_n song_n which_o he_o have_v sing_v before_o and_o he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v what_o need_v any_o evangelist_n to_o write_v any_o story_n which_o another_o have_v before_o write_v when_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v the_o rest_n to_o mention_v again_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v when_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o have_v first_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o justification_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v handle_v it_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o david_n thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n what_o need_v the_o same_o to_o be_v mention_v again_o in_o the_o 22.1_o the_o 2._o sam._n 22.1_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n a_o number_n of_o such_o idle_a question_n he_o may_v make_v of_o diverse_a thing_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o say_n which_o have_v other_o to_o answer_v they_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o think_v good_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o diverse_a person_n write_v diverse_o in_o diverse_a place_n &_o and_z at_o diverse_a time_n to_o confirm_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v to_o give_v we_o often_o occasion_n to_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o exercise_v our_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o compare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_o set_v down_o to_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o accord_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o differ_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o word_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o there_o may_v be_v therein_o both_o to_o edify_v the_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o yet_o to_o busy_v the_o head_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o it_o may_v neither_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o contemn_v by_o the_o other_o for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_v it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o what_o be_v write_v sufficient_o by_o one_o shall_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o other_o also_o but_o m._n bishop_n in_o the_o end_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n go_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o final_o that_o although_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v al-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v and_o why_o so_o for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o and_o how_o then_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o thing_n marry_o of_o those_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwritten_a here_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n a_o budget_n large_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v now_o but_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o listen_v if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n without_o question_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o bear_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o by_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o observe_v what_o a_o note_n s._n austin_n give_v long_o ago_o concern_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n poterant_fw-la august_n in_o joan_n tract_n 97._o omnes_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la au_fw-fr dacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la quas_fw-la maximè_fw-la exhorret_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanut_n hac_fw-la occasione_n euangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la conatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la au_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la multa_fw-la etc._n etc._n quasi_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la discipulâ—_n portare_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la t_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n who_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_v the_o presumption_n of_o their_o device_n even_o such_o as_o humane_a sense_n abhor_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n than_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v m._n bishop_n then_o by_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o their_o tradition_n have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o must_v now_o account_v he_o as_o also_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o like_a case_n among_o foolish_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v wicked_a &_o abominable_a device_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v
vbi_fw-la audisti_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la quòd_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la opifices_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la legisti_fw-la haeck_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o not_o manes_n come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n yea_o but_o where_o do_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v creator_n etc._n etc._n where_o read_v thou_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o read_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v but_o speak_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o than_o that_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v not_o write_v speak_v of_o himself_o &_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n that_o m._n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o high_a mystery_n deliver_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8._o w._n bishop_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n m._n perkins_n patch_v up_o with_o another_o of_o s._n paul_n 1.8_o paul_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1.3_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o answ_n now_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o this_o gentleman_n finger_n there_o be_v three_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n here_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a one_o in_o steed_n of_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o gospel_n he_o put_v preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o another_o gospel_n and_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o which_o s._n paul_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n 3.12_o architect_n 1._o cor._n 3.12_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o galathian_o other_o his_o fellow-workman_n may_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n with_o great_a merit_n to_o themselves_o and_o thanks_n from_o s._n paul_n marry_o if_o any_o shall_v dig_v up_o that_o bless_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a one_o he_o s_o paul_n hold_v for_o accurse_a so_o that_o that_o falfication_n of_o the_o text_n be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v be_v wringed_a out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o his_o preach_n unto_o the_o galathian_o and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o write_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n have_v a_o quick_a nose_n to_o smell_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o a_o text_n where_o he_o can_v see_v none_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v to_o preach_v because_o we_o have_v no_o english_a word_n that_o do_v more_o near_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o by_o preach_v we_o always_o understand_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rhemist_n according_a to_o their_o foolish_a manner_n translate_v it_o to_o evangelise_v but_o make_v english_a thereof_o and_o let_v it_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o word_n as_o they_o translate_v they_o be_v thus_o 1.8_o thus_o gal._n 1.8_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v for_o gospel_n to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o for_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v accurse_a be_v he_o now_o then_o m._n bishop_n correction_n any_o other_o gospel_n be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o m._n perkins_n translate_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_o understand_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v if_o any_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o gospel_n any_o thing_n beside_o that_o but_o here_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o that_o wise_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o us._n where_o we_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o only_o say_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o present_o he_o add_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o sure_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o than_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a but_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o his_o pen_n still_o outrun_v his_o head_n and_o give_v he_o not_o leave_v well_o to_o advise_v of_o that_o he_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o be_v incompatible_a of_o any_o doctrine_n as_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n beside_o itself_o s._n austin_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v accepistis_fw-la say_v august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 98._o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr plusquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o leave_v they_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o therefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n hereof_o say_v opertebit_fw-la say_v vincen._n lyrin_n annuntiare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la christianu_fw-la catholicu_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la &_o anathemare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la adâ—untient_a aliquid_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nun_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la opertebit_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o catholic_a christian_n any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o never_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v never_o lawful_a it_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o to_o accurse_v they_o who_o do_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v always_o behooveful_a it_o be_v always_o behooveful_a and_o always_o shall_v be_v behooveful_a what_o will_n m._n bishop_n here_o challenge_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n for_o falsification_n because_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o folly_n in_o blame_v m._n perkins_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o blame_n yet_o chrysostome_n will_v offend_v he_o somewhat_o more_o sint_fw-la more_o chrysos_fw-la in_o gal._n cap._n 1_o neque_fw-la dixit_fw-la fi_fw-la contraria_fw-la annuntiaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la subverterint_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la paulùm_fw-la evamgelizaverint_fw-la praeter_fw-la euangel_n un_fw-fr quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quiduis_fw-la labefactarint_fw-la anathema_n sint_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a thing_n or_o if_o they_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v but_o even_o a_o little_a beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v if_o they_o weaken_v but_o any_o thing_n accurse_a be_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o except_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o write_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v wringed_a out_o from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n comprehend_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n i_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n futurum_fw-la irenaeus_n jren._n aâ—is_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la euangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la
it_o true_a of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o light_n be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o old_a the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a they_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o they_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v veteris_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr catech_n rud_z in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la ocultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a contungit_fw-la old_a idem_fw-la in_o joan._n troth_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la utrosque_fw-la contungit_fw-la the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o see_v then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v strong_a on_o our_o part_n that_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n now_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n to_o timothy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a he_o write_v this_o epistle_n new_o before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 4.6_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v then_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n the_o first_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o jren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o matth._n hebraeis_n in_o ipsorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la scripturam_fw-la edidit_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-fr paulus_n romae_fw-la evangelizarent_fw-la et_fw-la fundarent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sound_v the_o church_n there_o where_o s._n luke_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o apostle_n live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o or_o 13._o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o chronol_n the_o func_fw-la chronol_n 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o nero._n of_o s._n mark_n gospel_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o he_o die_v alexandria_n die_v hieron_n in_o catal._n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o neronis_n anno_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o hierome_n testify_v six_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o like_a also_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o appeareth_z for_o that_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n s._n peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o epistle_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n now_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o book_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v know_v the_o law_n from_o a_o child_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o restrain_v his_o knowledge_n only_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n but_o will_v signify_v his_o knowledge_n also_o of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v since_o make_v even_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o in_o such_o other_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thenceforward_o be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o use_n nay_o who_o will_v make_v question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commendation_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v hitherto_o answer_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o hector_n to_o encounter_v therewith_o but_o yet_o well_o fare_v a_o good_a stomach_n for_o though_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o invincible_a argument_n like_o the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o spain_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n very_o true_a but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a but_o his_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n can_v hold_v in_o steed_n therefore_o of_o his_o presume_a and_o invisible_a argument_n we_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o concern_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v approve_v and_o warrant_v thereby_o 10._o w._n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n tertullian_n carniâ—_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carniâ—_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v answ_n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o again_o say_v m._n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v answer_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o give_v such_o credit_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v if_o any_o man_n
sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n jdeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superfluus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la illi_fw-la condemnationi_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la liberentur_fw-la they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o infant_n not_o be_v baptize_v can_v perish_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o they_o who_o by_o generation_n be_v bind_v to_o condemnation_n by_o regeneration_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n accepit_fw-la donatist_n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n veracitèr_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la baptimi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v divine_a authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n avail_v in_o infant_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v so_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sundry_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o 8_o and_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr saâ—ram_fw-la baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap_n 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o full_a weak_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o bring_v this_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o other_o objection_n he_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o rather_o more_o idle_a the_o arian_n heretic_n press_v austin_n to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o nomen_fw-la that_o august_n epist_n 174._o respondebatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la latinè_n loqueremur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la graecum_fw-la esset_fw-la prius_fw-la quarenâ—_n on_o esset_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la homoousion_n &_o tunc_fw-la exigendum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la restamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la reconstat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o they_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v for_o what_o great_a wrangle_v be_v there_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o we_o see_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v condemn_v for_o a_o contentious_a wrangler_n that_o thus_o urge_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o a_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o matter_n import_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o ask_v of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n sumus_fw-la heretic_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 14._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la homoousion_n nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la what_o be_v homoousion_n consubstantial_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o by_o the_o other_o word_n unbegotten_a he_o take_v advantage_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v set_v down_o that_o term_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v that_o word_n which_o not_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o approve_v he_o conclude_v iudicetur_fw-la conclude_v jdem_fw-la epi._n 174._o vides_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la reddatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o homoousion_n quoth_v in_o authoritate_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la cogebamur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la inventamus_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la cut_n hec_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la rectè_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la thou_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v right_o speak_v so_o therefore_o consubstantial_a also_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o find_v not_o the_o very_a word_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o find_v that_o to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o import_v but_o what_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o though_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o there_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o case_n stand_v with_o his_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a or_o rather_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v when_o as_o s._n austin_n proove_v it_o there_o against_o the_o arian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n let_v that_o suffice_v which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o sensum_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 1._o qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la concern_v god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o say_v for_o example_n though_o in_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v there_o find_v to_o this_o our_o assertion_n accord_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n but_o if_o he_o allege_v for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v thou_o further_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 11._o say_v sect._n 11._o before_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v s._n austin_n 84._o austin_n august_n haeres_fw-la 56_o &_o 84._o affirm_v it_o but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o hierome_n when_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o legimus_fw-la against_o hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la verba_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la heluidius_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o no_o otherwise_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n now_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n because_o m._n bishop_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o plain_o and_o true_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v
that_o be_v far_o spread_v and_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o by_o long_a tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o steal_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v all_o profane_a heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a we_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v they_o be_v ancient_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n where_o we_o see_v that_o vincentius_n affirm_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n report_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o those_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o yea_o that_o heresy_n that_o have_v continue_v long_o and_o have_v be_v far_o spread_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v convict_v but_o by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o he_o give_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o heretic_n always_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v safe_o be_v ieopard_v upon_o their_o consent_n now_o whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o this_o book_n this_o rule_n do_v so_o fit_v we_o as_o if_o vincentius_n have_v purposely_o study_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v against_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o that_o behalf_n antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n aloft_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v sit_v like_o a_o queen_n for_o many_o age_n past_a she_o have_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o 14.8_o that_o apoc._n 14.8_o she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 17.2_o fornication_n chap._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v have_v etc._n have_v gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacordotum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o army_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n a_o army_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o have_v be_v her_o agent_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o state_n they_o have_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o corrupt_a hieron_n corrupt_a erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la warram_n archiepis_fw-la canivar_n apud_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v away_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v falsify_v those_o that_o remain_v they_o have_v foist_v in_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n under_o their_o name_n most_o lewd_o and_o shameful_o seres_n shameful_o ludou_n vives_z the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la origeni_n cypriavo_n hieronymo_n augustino_n quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la quiâ—tem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la indigna_fw-es non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tantia_fw-la ingenijs_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la erudition_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruis_fw-la corâ—_n siquos_fw-la scythas_n habuerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seres_n they_o have_v father_v upon_o origen_n hierom_n cyprian_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o their_o conceit_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o their_o slave_n if_o they_o have_v any_o that_o be_v scythian_n and_o barbarian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o renown_a author_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o device_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o now_o therefore_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n stand_v good_a on_o our_o part_n that_o inasmch_v as_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n writing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o locis_fw-la that_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o ex_fw-la quâ—_n heresis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nulla_fw-la probatio_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divine_a &c_n &c_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciens_fw-la dominus_fw-la tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la esse_fw-la futuram_fw-la ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la qua_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la qua_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la since_o heresy_n have_v get_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o way_n for_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v therefore_o will_v that_o christian_n desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_a and_o right_a to_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o teach_v man_n therein_o only_o to_o repose_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o remain_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o apostasy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a thereof_o as_o through_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o etc._n fain_o index_n expur_n in_fw-ge castig_fw-ge bertran_n cum_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la ex_fw-la cusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la et_fw-la commodumijs_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o conflictionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o to_o extenuate_v they_o to_o excuse_v they_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o to_o set_v some_o convenient_a meaning_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o in_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n in_o many_o question_n we_o show_v the_o antiquity_n the_o universality_n the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o poor_a and_o miserable_a shift_n yea_o what_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a device_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o yet_o can_v avail_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o
vincentius_n lyrinensis_n either_o as_o do_v damage_n to_o we_o or_o yield_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o 14._o w._n bishop_n thus_o m_n perkins_n have_v end_v with_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n add_v in_o a_o postscript_n two_o other_o slender_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a the_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v always_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o with_o tradition_n answ_n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o for_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s_o john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o gospel_n cap._n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o reason_n seem_v slender_a to_o m._n bishop_n but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v off_o with_o so_o slender_a and_o weak_a a_o answer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o part_n upon_o tradition_n undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o often_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o will_v sometime_o have_v appeal_v to_o tradition_n also_o but_o that_o do_v he_o never_o he_o reprove_v tradition_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o never_o use_v one_o word_n to_o approve_v any_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o christ_n most_o common_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o silly_a shift_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o it_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n more_o often_o cite_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o every_o reader_n may_v observe_v again_o where_o he_o do_v say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 10._o that_o john_n 14_o 10._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v as_o chrysostome_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o 7._o it_o chrysost_n supra_fw-la sect_n 7._o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v witness_n and_o confirmation_n from_o thence_o three_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o m._n bishop_n that_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o often_o use_v those_o word_n 5.18.20_o word_n mat._n 5.18.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o use_v they_o to_o challenge_v the_o write_a law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o original_a truth_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n literal_o only_o &_o of_o outward_a action_n but_o he_o show_v in_o the_o commandment_n 22.28_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 22.28_o of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n tradition_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v from_o it_o 34._o it_o ver._n 34._o teach_v only_o not_o to_o forswear_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n extend_v to_o vain_a and_o idle_a swear_n tradition_n have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o own_o device_n and_o where_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n by_o a_o corrupt_a gloze_n put_v to_o it_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o 44._o of_o ver._n 44._o a_o neighbour_n reach_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n thus_o he_o rectifi_v that_o which_o tradition_n have_v make_v crooked_a but_o for_o tradition_n he_o say_v nothing_o sure_o they_o that_o thus_o pervert_v the_o write_a law_n will_v have_v pervert_v tradition_n also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o surmise_n give_v we_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o hear_v he_o often_o say_v 19.4_o say_v mat._n 19.4_o have_v you_o not_o read_v and_o 21.13_o and_o chap._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v and_o 10.26_o and_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o thus_o receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o tell_v the_o saducee_n 22.29_o saducee_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n error_n be_v note_v 20.9_o note_v john_n 20.9_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_n do_v he_o note_v the_o not_o know_v of_o tradition_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o say_v 5.39_o say_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v search_v after_o tradition_n they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 54._o i_o mat._n 26_o 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o but_o never_o mention_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n 24.27_o tradition_n luke_n 24.27_o he_o interpret_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o out_o of_o tradition_n he_o interpret_v nothing_o unto_o they_o 45._o they_o ver._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o give_v they_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n do_v set_v down_o etc._n down_o mat._n 1.22_o &_o 2.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n mention_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wriâ—â—en_o but_o never_o once_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o tradition_n and_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n have_v we_o to_o dream_v as_o idle_o as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o find_v these_o infinite_a reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o tradition_n none_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o childish_a tale_n that_o the_o evangelist_n very_o seldom_o confirm_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o testimony_n but_o their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o make_v that_o very_a seldom_o which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o scripture_n only_o never_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o point_n whereto_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o only_o he_o lewd_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o when_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a vagary_n and_o concern_v not_o that_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n say_v he_o proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n etc._n etc._n pelt_a brabler_n what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o that_o m._n perkins_n say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o infinite_a place_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n they_o signify_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o never_o confirm_v
be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n but_o whether_o of_o that_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o word_n any_o part_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a to_o go_v thenceforth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v thing_n first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n although_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o inspire_v of_o god_n 14.26_o god_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o point_n howsoever_o the_o evangelist_n build_v their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desperate_a carelessness_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o desperate_a word_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a treachery_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o boisterous_a babble_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o new_a 15._o w._n bishop_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v answer_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o a-againe_a some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o master_n perkins_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 26.22_o say_v act._n 26.22_o that_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v why_o make_v you_o here_o a_o full_a point_n let_v saint_n paul_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n he_o allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n marry_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o foretold_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o 16._o they_o act._n 16._o as_o also_o when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o learn_v to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o to_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n have_v slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v etc._n profess_v council_n trident._n ses_fw-fr 4_o cap._n 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o testimony_n or_o warrant_v we_o may_v be_v secure_v particular_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o testimonial_a &_o witness_v equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o tradition_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n so_o then_o belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a together_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v put_v in_o both_o these_o than_o master_n bishop_n have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o ask_v further_o whence_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a accept_v of_o these_o tradition_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v alike_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v upon_o but_o alas_o good_a man_n we_o see_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v only_a bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o dependet_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a
we_o it_o again_o he_o say_v scriptis_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la professionem_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la the_o very_a profession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o take_v it_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o he_o labour_v there_o to_o approve_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o attinet_fw-la that_o cap._n 25._o vim_fw-la habet_fw-la scripture_n congruentem_fw-la nihil_fw-la diversum_fw-la dexero_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vitâ—â—_n attinet_fw-la it_o have_v a_o meaning_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o mean_v it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o also_o hold_v &_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o also_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o blame_v as_o he_o do_v they_o who_o strict_o urge_v what_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o precise_a term_n be_v express_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o in_o question_n thus_o far_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o those_o other_o tradition_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o nothing_o cross_v we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ourselves_o have_v such_o tradition_n in_o use_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o like_a such_o tradition_n he_o there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n the_o sign_v of_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o pray_v stand_v all_o the_o time_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n &_o such_o like_a now_o such_o tradition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o we_o can_v but_o dislike_v that_o whereas_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a observation_n he_o notwithstanding_o reckon_v they_o pietatem_fw-la they_o cap._n 27_o quorum_fw-la utraque_fw-la paren_v vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la as_o have_v like_o force_n to_o piety_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o reject_v hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o habentur_fw-la the_o et_fw-la ea_fw-la damnahimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habentur_fw-la condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o assertion_n m._n bishop_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o that_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o time_n above_o name_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v great_o amiss_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o tradition_n which_o basil_n there_o be_v make_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n basils_n tradition_n if_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v not_o our_o disputation_n either_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o arbitrarie_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o impugn_v we_o impugn_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n his_o pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o curtol_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o such_o other_o baggage_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o these_o romish_a traditioner_n who_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n when_o as_o in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o tradition_n those_o tradition_n be_v find_v which_o they_o especial_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o that_o name_n the_o father_n mention_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v nothing_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n with_o the_o father_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o beadroll_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o forsooth_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v hierome_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v arbitretur_fw-la say_v hieron_n ad_fw-la lucin_n vnaequae_fw-la que_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundeâ—_n in_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la maiâ—rum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o it_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolic_a law_n this_o be_v indeed_o their_o custom_n whatsoever_o observation_n they_o have_v to_o term_v they_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o apostolic_a tradition_n howsoever_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a presumption_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o hierome_n there_o show_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o legimus_fw-la of_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dictus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o dit_fw-fr dominico_n apostolum_n paulum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la to_o credentes_fw-la teiunasse_n legimus_fw-la not_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o with_o he_o the_o faithful_a do_v but_o as_o touch_v all_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o hierome_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o agg._n cap._n 1_o quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la râ—periunt_fw-la &_o contingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la glâ—dius_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o thing_n man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n devise_v and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o as_o for_o damascene_fw-la who_o m._n bishop_n allege_v last_o we_o hold_v he_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n without_o any_o qualification_n be_v a_o notable_a idol-monger_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o idolatry_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n m._n bishop_n commit_v much_o oversight_n to_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o man_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o but_o be_v partial_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o write_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o one_o string_n more_o to_o play_v upon_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n say_v he_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_a gospel_n s._n paul_n word_n be_v these_o 3.2_o these_o 2._o tim._n 3.2_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o he_o will_v timothy_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o instruct_v some_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o instruct_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o
strength_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o certain_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v thereby_o against_o this_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o very_o great_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o those_o few_o which_o he_o mention_v have_v be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o touch_v those_o few_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o two_o latter_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v undoubted_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v so_o or_o not_o what_o do_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 300_o year_n and_o do_v they_o know_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o book_n by_o he_o mention_v it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o upon_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o that_o to_o some_o such_o like_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o millenarie_a fancy_n of_o corinthus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o to_o overweigh_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o prevail_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o since_o confirm_v or_o first_o receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n hierome_n testify_v thus_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la thus_o hieron_n ad_fw-la darda_fw-it de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromiss_v illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolà _fw-fr quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la interest_n cvius_fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la viri_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la lectione_n celebretur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicam_fw-la latinorun_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerunque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la this_o must_v we_o say_v to_o our_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o former_a church_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o epistie_a of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o many_o think_v it_o either_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clement_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o it_o be_v see_v it_o come_v from_o a_o special_a man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v daily_o frequent_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o like_a liberty_n receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v they_o both_o not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o common_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o be_v book_n canonical_a and_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o m._n bishop_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n word_n that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o define_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o whereas_o they_o have_v undoubted_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v question_v without_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o therefore_o which_o he_o mention_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o they_o that_o in_o their_o simplicity_n doubt_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discern_v 4.6_o discern_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n of_o life_n in_o he_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o allow_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o make_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o admit_v they_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n ruffinus_n mention_v the_o book_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v voluerant_fw-la be_v ruffinan_n exposâ—symb_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fideâ—_n nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerant_fw-la canonical_a which_o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o which_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v other_o some_o he_o call_v etc._n call_v alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canony_n sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellaâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a book_n not_o canonical_a name_v all_o those_o which_o we_o term_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v term_v by_o they_o noluerunt_fw-la they_o cateras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n nominarunt_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la legi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o be_v 13._o be_v sect._n 13._o before_o speak_v of_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n now_o of_o those_o three_o sort_n some_o make_v but_o only_o two_o and_o that_o diverse_o some_o reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o proper_o term_v canonical_a as_o hierome_n do_v who_o have_v reckon_v the_o same_o book_n for_o canonical_a that_o ruffinus_n do_v and_o account_v they_o in_o number_n two_o and_o twenty_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeata_fw-la fuâ—â—â—_n pariter_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la libri_fw-la viginis_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o apocryphal_a writing_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n
ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scriniaria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la baâ—ulans_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la assertionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roll-keeper_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o saint_n austin_n note_v carry_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o they_o give_v no_o witness_n this_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n profess_v exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n as_o by_o ancient_n by_o euseb_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libros_fw-la diligenter_n cogritos_fw-la subieci_fw-la where_o wisdom_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v by_o apposition_n to_o the_o proverb_n so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n by_o twentieth_o by_o jdem_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap._n 24._o where_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o eusebius_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o origen_n by_o synopsi_n by_o athan._n in_o synopsi_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o pond_n by_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 59_o of_o council_n laodic_n cap._n 59_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n by_o deputantur_fw-la by_o hilar._n prologue_n in_o psal_n ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la deputantur_fw-la hilary_n by_o galeato_fw-la by_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n by_o symboli_fw-la by_o ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n all_o reckon_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o same_o reckon_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 84._o only_o canon_n apostol_n 84._o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v foist_v in_o of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n any_o otherwhere_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o that_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apparent_a by_o gregory_n bishop_n there_o who_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v etc._n say_v gregor_n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr quae_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la taâ—â—n_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificationem_fw-la editis_fw-la exempliâ—m_fw-la proferamus_fw-la eleazar_n enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n austin_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o he_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o contradiction_n they_o have_v not_o that_o clarescerent_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_z lib._n 28._o cap._n 4._o confirmativa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clarescerent_fw-la confirmative_a authority_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o name_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o authority_n sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v therefore_o we_o reckon_v he_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n whereby_o our_o church_n discern_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v for_o determine_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o name_n to_o commend_v as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n will_v ask_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v this_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v also_o of_o other_o their_o tradition_n of_o which_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n whereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a as_o touch_v their_o beginning_n variable_a in_o their_o proceed_n corrupt_a in_o their_o use_n and_o many_o of_o they_o upstart_n device_n shameful_o and_o lewd_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n have_v have_v constant_a &_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o day_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n itself_o we_o be_v instruct_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o tradition_n for_o this_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v as_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o the_o commission_n the_o subject_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o be_v thereby_o list_a and_o bound_v so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o by_o this_o commission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n from_o god_n we_o be_v instruct_v and_o limit_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v just_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o commission_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v itself_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v but_o whereof_o it_o have_v thereby_o receive_v warrant_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v further_o attempt_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v check_n and_o controlment_n from_o this_o writ_n of_o god_n commission_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o writ_n so_o long_o as_o by_o the_o writ_n itself_o we_o be_v command_v otherwise_o 18._o w._n bishop_n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n master_n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n vit_fw-fr 2_o paral._n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v corinth_n prove_v hom._n 9_o in_o mat._n et_fw-la hom_n 7_o a_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n
the_o write_a law_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n be_v deliver_v for_o they_o by_o tradition_n further_o he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n for_o child_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o there_o be_v none_o find_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n o_o the_o excellent_a wit_n of_o this_o man_n he_o have_v with_o these_o argument_n so_o trouble_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v but_o for_o our_o learning_n m._n bishop_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v of_o you_o what_o these_o remedy_n be_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o free_n of_o woman_n from_o original_a sin_n and_o child_n die_v before_o eight_o day_n old_a where_o have_v you_o find_v or_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sure_o you_o that_o can_v see_v so_o far_o into_o a_o millstone_n of_o tradition_n be_v able_a i_o trow_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ridiculous_a vain_a man_n bring_v in_o steed_n of_o proof_n fantastical_a imagination_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o can_v give_v we_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o either_o from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o or_o from_o other_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o presumption_n and_o idle_a dream_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o device_n of_o his_o he_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o part_n for_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n do_v circumcision_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o do_v so_o what_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v signify_v grace_n but_o not_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o not_o take_v it_o away_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v justification_n but_o do_v not_o justify_v therefore_o bellarmine_n according_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o justify_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n as_o uncircumcision_n yea_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o circumcision_n have_v justify_v than_o justification_n shall_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o man_n because_o man_n only_o be_v circumcise_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v that_o some_o other_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o woman_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n for_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n 3.29_o word_n rom_n 3.29_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v prosit_fw-la say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr effec_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 14._o quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dedisse_fw-la remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la solis_fw-la judaeis_n possumus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la alitèr_fw-la argumentari_fw-la a_o masculorum_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la nun_n et_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la credat_fw-la deum_fw-la dedisse_fw-la remedium_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la masculis_fw-la prosit_fw-la god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o how_o then_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o he_o add_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o argue_v be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o man_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o give_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v available_a for_o man_n only_o his_o resolution_n then_o be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o appoint_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o conceive_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n now_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o m._n bishop_n foundation_n fail_v sure_o that_o which_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v and_o look_v what_o he_o will_v say_v be_v the_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o original_a sin_n the_o same_o he_o must_v confess_v have_v be_v the_o deliver_v of_o woman_n also_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v resolve_v one_o mean_n for_o both_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o pass_v over_o to_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tradition_n for_o both_o than_o all_o his_o matter_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n must_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v but_o that_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o the_o write_a law_n but_o his_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n impli_v a_o error_n before_o confute_v in_o the_o question_n of_o that_o point_n our_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o spirit_n work_v sometime_o without_o any_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n as_o in_o the_o father_n until_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n who_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n sometime_o with_o that_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n proper_a in_o execution_n to_o man_n only_o but_o yet_o seal_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n 1.5.9_o woman_n ephes_n 1.5.9_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o a_o sign_n common_a both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o see_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o work_v free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o outward_a sign_n but_o save_v only_o by_o his_o grace_n either_o with_o sign_n where_o they_o be_v or_o without_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o there_o want_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o execution_n as_o oft_o befall_v in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v befall_v in_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a now_o as_o touch_v m._n bishop_n three_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o reasonless_a as_o the_o former_a so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o reason_n job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a gentile_n say_v he_o be_v save_v very_o true_a but_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o 4.5_o but_o eph._n 4.5_o one_o faith_n 4.13_o faith_n 2._o corin._n 4.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n by_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o according_a to_o that_o faith_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v yea_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o how_o they_o do_v live_v there_o it_o be_v write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o live_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o friend_n what_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o what_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o faith_n therein_o contain_v it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o be_v to_o live_v but_o yet_o give_v the_o man_n his_o way_n let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v his_o head_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v for_o this_o his_o conclusion_n shall_v have_v be_v therefore_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o namely_o write_v of_o job_n what_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v yet_o we_o can_v hereof_o infer_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o that_o be_v write_v what_o hinder_v i_o say_v but_o that_o moses_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o set_v down_o the_o faith_n whereby_o job_n be_v to_o be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o job_n be_v to_o believe_v thus_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o m._n bishop_n mean_v that_o that_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o will_v reason_v thus_o job_n and_o such_o like_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n therefore_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n yet_o neither_o can_v this_o
stand_v good_a because_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o moses_n may_v commit_v to_o write_v all_o that_o faith_n that_o job_n receive_v by_o tradition_n job_n be_v etc._n be_v ambros_n offic._n lib._n 1._o caep_v 36._o job_n antiqutor_n mose_n etc._n etc._n auncient_a than_o moses_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o moses_n after_o comprise_v in_o the_o write_a law_n albeit_o what_o that_o tradition_n be_v have_v be_v 1_o be_v sect._n 1_o before_o declare_v not_o rest_v in_o relation_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o continual_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v certain_o corrupt_v by_o tradition_n where_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o show_v himself_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o gentile_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v save_v after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v unto_o us._n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a to_o bring_v moses_n alone_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o beside_o that_o not_o any_o lawmaker_n in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v where_o we_o may_v just_o hiss_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o wilful_a absurdity_n that_o will_v measure_v the_o lawmaker_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n provide_v for_o all_o occurrent_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o daily_o there_o be_v arise_v and_o grow_v the_o occasion_n of_o new_a law_n and_o will_v he_o then_o frame_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o darkness_n and_o yet_o what_o lawmaker_n have_v there_o be_v or_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o law_n will_v not_o certain_o take_v course_n to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o in_o writing_n as_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o conceive_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o slippernesse_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o will_v for_o safety_n and_o assurance_n set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n towards_o he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o odious_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o man_n discretion_n shall_v fail_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n a_o toy_n take_v he_o in_o the_o head_n concern_v somewhat_o say_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o the_o section_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v call_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n true_a but_o he_o permit_v no_o evil_a injurious_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n m._n perkins_n suppose_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o lose_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o other_o answer_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n because_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v then_o lose_v be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o witless_a presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o original_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n only_o from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n if_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o thing_n thereof_o from_o be_v lose_v let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v he_o for_o that_o we_o find_v he_o a_o mere_a babbler_n give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n 20._o w._n bishop_n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n 16.12_o passion_n john_n 16.12_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o 1._o they_o act_n 1._o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 11._o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 6._o you_o 1._o tim._n 6._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v 1._o keep_v 2._o tim._n 1._o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o allude_v that_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v alive_a say_v 3.13_o say_v epist_n 3.13_o that_o he_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o write_v not_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a but_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o ink_n and_o pen_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o specify_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n or_o leave_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o discretion_n and_o courtesy_n of_o every_o wrangler_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o argument_n follow_v r._n abbot_n the_o mess_n of_o pap_n have_v scald_v m._n bishop_n mouth_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o off_o to_o m._n perkins_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o childishness_n of_o this_o reason_n yet_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o blame_v m._n perkins_n his_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o whereas_o we_o imagine_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o in_o better_a sort_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o let_v we_o
apparent_o false_a that_o evangelizaret_fw-la that_o tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la consultandos_fw-mi apostolos_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la secundum_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la credidisset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la illos_fw-la evangelizaret_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o apostle_n lest_o haply_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v continue_v his_o preach_n for_o 17._o year_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o preach_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o before_o be_v show_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o jerome_n say_v must_v be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v in_o great_a choler_n and_o stomach_n towards_o s._n austin_n for_o dislike_a his_o opinion_n as_o touch_v peter_n dissimulation_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o here_o speak_v his_o word_n be_v that_o roboratum_fw-la that_o hieron_n apud_fw-la august_n epi._n 11._o ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la securitatem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la petri_n &_o illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la erant_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sententia_fw-la roboratum_fw-la paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v preach_v 17._o year_n as_o before_o be_v say_v without_o warrant_n of_o preach_v as_o though_o he_o expect_v confirmation_n now_o from_o peter_n or_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o so_o long_o before_o have_v have_v confirmation_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o he_o become_v a_o apostle_n by_o warrant_n of_o peter_n &_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v himself_o 1.1_o himself_o gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o many_o other_o word_n before_o mention_v disclaim_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o authority_n from_o man_n jeromes_n heat_n make_v he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o epistle_n that_o conference_n import_v equality_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o no_o warrant_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o consent_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n audiatur_fw-la purpose_n august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 28._o ca._n 4_o si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la commuâ—icando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la conferendo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la esse_fw-la appareres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omnino_fw-la no_n crederet_fw-la sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiantem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la illâ—_n annuntiabant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la comunione_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la viventem_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la talibus_fw-la signis_fw-la qualia_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la operabantur_fw-la ita_fw-la eam_fw-la domino_fw-la commendante_fw-la â—â—ruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la verba_fw-la illius_fw-la hodie_fw-la sic_fw-la audiantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la verissimè_fw-la dixit_fw-la lâ—cutus_fw-la audiatur_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n live_v that_o paul_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o live_v in_o their_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v also_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v god_n thus_o commend_v it_o he_o obtain_v authority_n that_o his_o word_n be_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o most_o true_o say_v in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o import_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o their_o judicial_a power_n or_o superiority_n over_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n will_v show_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o manicheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n write_v a_o epistle_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n contrary_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n the_o manichee_n urge_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o true_a story_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o true_a s._n austin_n question_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n or_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o paul_n say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v after_o their_o time_n and_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o have_v society_n and_o company_n with_o they_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n &_o miracle_n together_o with_o they_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o nothing_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v he_o warrant_v as_o judge_n but_o only_o as_o witness_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o now_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v as_o judge_n &_o be_v to_o give_v commission_n &_o warrant_n to_o s._n paul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o m._n bishop_n will_v prove_v thereby_o forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o authority_n for_o judgement_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o so_o but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v it_o so_o that_o peter_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o yea_o &_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.9_o that_o gal._n 2.9_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o be_v special_a and_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o apostle_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o high_a &_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o the_o rest_n only_a assistant_n &_o helper_n to_o he_o but_o that_o be_v apparent_o false_a because_o in_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v james_n sit_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o according_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n concreduus_fw-la sentence_n chrysost_n in_o act._n hom_n 33._o jacobus_n fert_fw-la &_o non_fw-la resilit_fw-la illi_fw-la erat_fw-la principatus_fw-la concreduus_fw-la to_o he_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v commit_v yet_o let_v we_o yield_v so_o much_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n in_o this_o assembly_n what_o of_o that_o marry_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n &_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o one_o high_a &_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o m._n bishop_n drive_v at_o but_o for_o his_o life_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o convey_v the_o pope_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n this_o conclusion_n bellarmine_n make_v out_o of_o three_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v quote_v they_o only_o as_o m._n bishop_n do_v from_o he_o but_o cite_v no_o word_n &_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o fidei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o disertè_fw-la affirmant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la paulo_n credituran_fw-la nisi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la eius_fw-la à _fw-la peâ—â—o_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ergo_fw-la petrâ—_n erat_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la successâ—ris_fw-la eius_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v paul_n have_v not_o his_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n peter_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o peter_n then_o and_o now_o to_o his_o successor_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v outright_o a_o jesuite_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n &_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o two_o of_o these_o do_v not_o mention_v peter_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o which_o be_v hierome_n name_v not_o peter_n alone_o as_o
devil_n to_o forbid_v to_o marry_v truth_n if_o one_o shall_v hold_v marriage_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n than_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n ephes_n 3._o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a contract_n only_o notwithstanding_o we_o maintain_v that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v advise_o vow_v chastity_n may_v not_o marry_v not_o because_o marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o god_n the_o contrary_a which_o we_o also_o hold_v to_o be_v better_o than_o if_o he_o have_v marry_v and_o so_o to_o use_v s._n austin_n word_n he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v who_o say_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o not_o he_o who_o before_o this_o good_a thing_n prefer_v a_o better_a and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o persuasion_n to_o virginity_n by_o prefer_v the_o great_a good_a before_o the_o lesser_a &_o forbid_v to_o marry_v by_o accuse_v lie_v together_o for_o issue_n the_o first_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o latter_a only_o of_o devil_n 6._o devil_n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n manich._n cap._n 6._o r._n abbot_n because_o the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o we_o presume_v it_o to_o carry_v sufficient_a weight_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n against_o m._n bishop_n answer_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o for_o one_o of_o 4.1.3_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v to_o marry_v m._n bishop_n answer_v truth_n if_o one_o shall_v hold_v marriage_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o here_o have_v name_v montanus_n for_o montanus_n in_o this_o point_n be_v outright_o a_o papist_n and_o condemn_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n for_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o m._n bishop_n here_o charge_v he_o tertullian_n be_v become_v by_o his_o fall_n the_o champion_n of_o montanus_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v against_o ibid._n against_o ibid._n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v the_o place_n concern_v meat_n as_o master_n bishop_n here_o do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o word_n paraecletum_fw-la word_n tertull._n de_fw-fr jeian_n praedamnant_n iam_fw-la haereticos_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la praecepturos_fw-la ad_fw-la destruenda_fw-la et_fw-la despicienda_fw-la opera_fw-la creatoris_fw-la quales_fw-la inveniam_fw-la apud_fw-la marcionem_fw-la apud_fw-la tatiantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la apud_fw-la paraecletum_fw-la condemn_v heretic_n that_o shall_v command_v perpetual_a abstinence_n to_o destroy_v and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n such_o say_v he_o as_o we_o find_v with_o martion_n and_o tatian_n with_o who_o the_o manichee_n therein_o consent_v not_o with_o montanus_n his_o paracletus_fw-la as_o therefore_o in_o meat_n so_o in_o marriage_n montanus_n condemn_v they_o who_o dishonour_v the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unclean_a and_o whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o tertullian_n write_v again_o in_o behalf_n of_o montanus_n concern_v marriage_n set_v the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n under_o the_o name_n of_o naturalist_n or_o carnalist_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v confividit_fw-la say_v tertull._n de_fw-fr monogam_n haeretici_fw-la nuptias_fw-la auferunt_fw-la psychici_fw-la ingerunttilli_fw-la nec_fw-la semel_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la nubunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la continentia_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la laudanda_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la licentia_fw-la defendenda_fw-la quia_fw-la psychica_n est_fw-la illa_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la ista_fw-la luxuriat_fw-la illa_fw-la destruit_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la deum_fw-la ista_fw-la confividit_fw-la heretic_n take_v away_o marriage_n carnalist_n urge_v it_o they_o marry_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o these_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o their_o continency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o be_v heretical_a nor_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v defend_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a the_o one_o blaspheme_v the_o other_o exceed_v the_o one_o destroy_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n the_o other_o shame_v he_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v that_o creatoris_fw-la that_o jbid._n christum_fw-la paracletus_fw-la contestabitur_fw-la qualem_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la ordine_fw-la creatoris_fw-la their_o paracletus_fw-la do_v testify_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o allege_v their_o soundness_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o which_o summary_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n etc._n spirit_n ibid._n aduersarius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apparet_fw-la primò_fw-la regulam_fw-la adulterans_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la ordinem_fw-la adulterans_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n fidem_fw-la dicit_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n integritas_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ante_fw-la quis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la de_fw-la instituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n paracletus_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la institutor_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o will_v first_o have_v corrupt_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o then_o have_v pervert_v they_o in_o order_n of_o conversation_n whereas_o now_o their_o integrity_n in_o preach_v the_o faith_n do_v give_v assurance_n or_o warrant_n for_o they_o a_o man_n say_v he_o must_v first_o be_v a_o heretic_n concern_v god_n and_o then_o as_o touch_v institution_n of_o behaviour_n but_o montanus_n their_o paracletus_fw-la be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o instructor_n or_o teacher_n not_o of_o any_o new_a faith_n but_o of_o new_a order_n and_o conversation_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n have_v set_v down_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n disciplina_fw-la belief_n tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n hac_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la iam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la paracletum_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la perduceretur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la this_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n abide_v other_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n do_v admit_v newness_n of_o correction_n and_o make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o their_o paracletus_fw-la to_o be_v this_o that_o discipline_n or_o conversation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n montanus_n then_o deny_v not_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n but_o profess_v of_o their_o continency_n that_o it_o honorat_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr monog_n continentia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la legem_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la honorat_fw-la honour_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v he_o great_a wrong_n to_o couple_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n with_o the_o manichee_n who_o whole_o blaspheme_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a and_o have_v original_a from_o the_o devil_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o montanus_n teach_v somewhat_o against_o marriage_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o not_o as_o to_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o imposita_fw-la but_o jbid._n saluo_fw-la inquis_fw-la jure_fw-la nubendi_fw-la planè_fw-la saluo_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la destructo_fw-la qua_fw-la continentiam_fw-la praefert_fw-la etc._n etc._n praelatione_fw-la continentiae_fw-la imposita_fw-la to_o prefer_v continency_n as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v marriage_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n yet_o he_o hold_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o only_o once_o and_o that_o once_o to_o be_v yield_v only_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o m._n bishop_n say_v before_o that_o to_o common_a christian_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o tertullian_n that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o commend_v a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n proficitur_fw-la perfection_n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n quae_fw-la paracleti_fw-la administratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la proficitur_fw-la the_o ministry_n of_o their_o paracletus_fw-la be_v that_o man_n shall_v profit_v to_o better_a thing_n and_o incedere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr monog_n secundum_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la caruis_fw-la admonuit_fw-la incedere_fw-la shall_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o holiness_n
marriage_n indeed_o be_v honourable_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o us._n for_o suppose_v that_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v fornicator_n as_o their_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o inveniuntur_fw-la that_o dist._n 81._o maximianes_n in_o glos_fw-la communiter_fw-la dicum_fw-la quòd_fw-la clericus_fw-la pro_fw-la simplici_fw-la fornication_n deponi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quia_fw-la pauci_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la vitio_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v without_o that_o fault_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v here_o of_o the_o excuse_n of_o their_o filthiness_n if_o they_o may_v say_v we_o hold_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o marry_v but_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n all_o excuse_n of_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v to_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o so_o do_v theophylact_v apparent_o expound_v it_o sunt_fw-la it_o theoph._n in_o heb._n 13._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la aetate_fw-la provectioribus_fw-la minùs_fw-la conveniant_fw-la adolescentulos_fw-la verâ—_n admocum_fw-la deccant_a sed_fw-la cunctis_fw-la art_n honori_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o marriage_n be_v unfitting_a for_o the_o elder_a and_o fit_v only_o for_o young_a man_n but_o honourable_a for_o all_o though_o withal_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o all_o as_o import_v tempore_fw-la import_v well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quibusuit_fw-la modis_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o m._n bishop_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grammar_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o adiective_n be_v put_v without_o a_o substantive_a must_v in_o true_a construction_n have_v this_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o it_o full_o wise_o i_o warrant_v you_o and_o with_o great_a skill_n as_o though_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o say_v 1._o cor._n 8.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o translate_v there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n or_o all_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o adiective_n be_v there_o put_v without_o a_o substantive_a and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.2_o say_v 2._o thess_n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o say_v all_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o say_v and_o where_o he_o say_v 2.9_o say_v 1._o tim._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o translate_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o all_o thing_n because_o in_o these_o place_n the_o adiective_n be_v put_v without_o the_o substantive_a as_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n it_o be_v where_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n then_o as_o he_o object_v to_o we_o but_o plain_a frenzy_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o make_v he_o to_o use_v these_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a cavillation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n perkins_n have_v allege_v against_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n stand_v still_o firm_a and_o sure_a for_o aught_o that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o 10._o w._n bishop_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o barren_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v belike_o recompense_v it_o with_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o oh_o unhappy_a chance_n he_o have_v clean_o forget_v in_o this_o question_n the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n who_o with_o some_o one_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o other_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o this_o your_o combat_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n i_o will_v help_v you_o to_o one_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o will_v scarce_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o pain_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o father_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_a epicure_n jovinian_a who_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v vult_fw-la record_v haeres_fw-la 82._o ad_fw-la que_v vult_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n do_v hold_v that_o virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v so_o that_o many_o profess_a virgin_n believe_v he_o do_v marry_v yet_o himself_o do_v not_o marry_v as_o friar_n luther_n do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v chastity_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n see_v just_a the_o very_a opinion_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o our_o protestant_n but_o this_o heresy_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v quick_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o 22_o thus_o lib._n 2._o reâ—rec_fw-la 22_o he_o speak_v of_o jovinian_a holy_a church_n most_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o resist_v this_o monster_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o m._n perkins_n can_v find_v small_a relief_n in_o antiquity_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monstrous_a sacrilegious_a heresy_n r._n abbot_n how_o simple_o m._n bishop_n have_v deal_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o we_o have_v very_o well_o see_v already_o and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o we_o want_v not_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o apply_v thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v albeit_o we_o free_o say_v to_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n rest_v entire_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n have_v speak_v plain_o to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o suspend_v our_o assent_n upon_o question_n whether_o man_n think_v the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v us._n if_o man_n have_v give_v testimony_n thereof_o we_o take_v their_o witness_n and_o use_v it_o if_o not_o we_o say_v as_o in_o another_o case_n cyprian_n do_v suffragia_fw-la do_v cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 5._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la expectanda_fw-la testiâ—onia_fw-la humana_fw-la cùm_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la divina_fw-la suffragia_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n where_o we_o have_v warrant_v already_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 3.4_o paul_n rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v but_o suffer_v m._n bishop_n here_o to_o 7.22_o to_o prou._n 7.22_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n not_o imagine_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o like_o the_o poor_a fish_n to_o dally_v &_o play_v with_o the_o bait_n wherein_o he_o receive_v his_o own_o bane_n he_o sport_v himself_o with_o jovinian_a and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o jovinian_a we_o bring_v not_o a_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o some_o father_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a church_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n be_v no_o better_o with_o god_n than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o maintain_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jovinian_a which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o matter_n gentle_a reader_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o at_o large_a 8._o large_a sect_n 8._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n epistle_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o remember_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a find_v general_a opposition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o scandalous_o and_o offensive_o it_o be_v take_v his_o own_o word_n may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v nuptias_fw-la say_v hieron_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la lib._n adver_v jovin_n grande_n piaculum_fw-la eversae_fw-la sum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la orbis_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la diximus_fw-la esse_fw-la mundiorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la nuptias_fw-la a_o great_a offence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o pure_a or_o holy_a than_o marriage_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v to_o hold_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o
marriage_n be_v then_o take_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o brook_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o some_o private_a person_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o heinous_o take_v when_o it_o come_v public_o to_o be_v defend_v and_o albeit_o siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o superstitious_a &_o unlearned_a man_n the_o first_o for_o aught_o appear_v that_o seek_v to_o give_v way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o dregs_n and_o filth_n of_o montanus_n which_o that_o church_n have_v before_o condemn_v albeit_o i_o say_v this_o siricius_n with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o own_o pack_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o jovinian_a yet_o so_o little_o do_v his_o sentence_n avail_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o that_o hierome_n find_v himself_o much_o aggrieve_v at_o their_o take_a part_n against_o he_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a virgin_n plain_a ibid._n sub_fw-la initio_fw-la si_fw-mi seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la indignantur_fw-la in_o minori_fw-la gradu_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la virgin_n miror_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la &_o continentesid_v non_fw-la laudare_fw-la quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la castrant_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la uâ—â—ribus_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la imitentia_fw-la virginum_fw-la castitatem_fw-la et_fw-la idipsum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la maritatas_fw-la quod_fw-la virgin_n though_o secular_a man_n think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o low_a place_n than_o virgin_n yet_o i_o marvel_v that_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o continent_n person_n do_v not_o commend_v that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o contain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o chastity_n of_o virgin_n and_o will_v they_o have_v it_o that_o marry_a woman_n be_v the_o same_o that_o virgin_n be_v hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o in_o practice_n they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o stricius_fw-la and_o to_o those_o fancy_n which_o then_o be_v somewhat_o grow_v as_o touch_v single_a life_n yet_o they_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n that_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n for_o themselves_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o with_o god_n howsoever_o the_o one_o be_v more_o convenient_a than_o the_o other_o for_o avoid_v the_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o present_a life_n for_o the_o rest_n look_v to_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n as_o touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n as_o for_o luther_n marriage_n he_o have_v ground_n sufficient_a whereupon_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o better_a be_v it_o for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o m._n bishop_n copesmate_n to_o do_v as_o luther_n do_v then_o to_o practice_v that_o filthiness_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o continency_n they_o now_o do_v 11._o w._n bishop_n but_o m._n perkins_n have_v a_o argument_n that_o shall_v nevertheless_o demonstrate_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n to_o be_v intolerable_a for_o say_v he_o this_o vow_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v for_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_n and_o if_o we_o object_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v obtain_v of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o certain_o give_v it_o to_o some_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o vow_n but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n shall_v break_v they_o and_o we_o only_o teach_v that_o some_o such_o who_o have_v vow_v chastity_n can_v keep_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o childish_a and_o too_o too_o weak_a to_o lead_v any_o wise_a man_n away_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n a_o very_a simple_a remonstrance_n do_v m._n bishop_n here_o give_v we_o to_o m._n perkins_n his_o demonstration_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o that_o which_o by_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n a_o wilful_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o bind_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o headlong_a rashness_n of_o our_o fancy_n what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o head_n or_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o 10.12_o or_o josu_fw-la 10.12_o to_o stay_v the_o sun_n as_o josuah_n do_v or_o 14.21_o or_o exod._n 14.21_o to_o divide_v the_o sea_n as_o do_v moses_n or_o 17.1_o or_o 1._o king_n 17.1_o to_o stay_v the_o rain_n as_o elias_n do_v or_o 6.6_o or_o 2._o king_n 6.6_o to_o make_v iron_n swim_v as_o elizeus_fw-la do_v now_o of_o continency_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n express_o tell_v we_o 19.11_o we_o mat._n 19.11_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v therefore_o volunt_fw-la therefore_o august_n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n ca._n 4._o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la aut_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la implent_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v either_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o or_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v 7.7_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o thus_o and_o another_o thus_o and_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o gift_n one_o way_n vow_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o say_v they_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n yea_o but_o see_v prayer_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o other_o gift_n who_o have_v wilfullyvow_v without_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o gift_n whereupon_o to_o vow_v sure_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v sometime_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o s._n augustine_n word_n and_o how_o can_v they_o faithful_o pray_v for_o that_o whereto_o they_o have_v no_o will_n but_o it_o be_v true_a here_o which_o solomon_n say_v 20.25_o say_v prou._n 20.25_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n for_o a_o man_n after_o the_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n first_o to_o vow_n and_o then_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o learn_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v fast_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o listen_v to_o ask_v shall_v we_o vow_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n and_o josuah_n and_o elias_n do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o then_o think_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v it_o saint_n austin_n right_o say_v petis_fw-la say_v augus_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n ser_n 53._o aliquando_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la negate_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la god_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o deni_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o we_o or_o he_o have_v determine_v otherwise_o attribuat_fw-la otherwise_o idem_n epist_n 34._o bone_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tribuit_fw-la saepè_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la utquod_fw-la malimus_fw-la attribuat_fw-la god_n be_v gracious_a say_v he_o who_o oftentimes_o give_v not_o what_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o will_v like_v better_o when_o he_o have_v give_v it_o thus_o saint_n paul_n though_o 12.8_o though_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o he_o beseech_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o buffet_v he_o yet_o obtain_v not_o what_o he_o desire_v therefore_o m._n perkins_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n some_o common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o they_o as_o be_v repentance_n faith_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o god_n first_o give_v so_o to_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n he_o yield_v the_o increase_n thereof_o other_o gift_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o whereof_o he_o make_v not_o other_o partaker_n because_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v
will_v somewhat_o reason_v the_o matter_n by_o show_v how_o he_o condemn_v not_o chastity_n yet_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n if_o jovinian_a be_v repute_v by_o the_o learn_a and_o holy_a father_n a_o christian_a epicure_n and_o a_o monster_n because_o he_o dare_v make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v who_o say_v it_o be_v better_a his_o reason_n be_v so_o childish_a that_o by_o the_o like_o you_o may_v prove_v dirt_n to_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o he_o nevertheless_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o one_o may_v purpose_v constant_o with_o himself_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n but_o so_o as_o he_o may_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o expedience_n but_o not_o of_o perfection_n last_o that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v vow_n and_o afterward_o marry_v the_o gift_n remain_v they_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v flat_a against_o his_o own_o second_o rule_n which_o prohibit_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o conscience_n which_o christian_a religion_n leave_v at_o liberty_n r._n abbot_n holy_a father_n say_v m._n bishop_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o heretic_n cite_v tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la which_o as_o hierom_n testify_v be_v etc._n be_v hieron_n in_o catalogue_n tertul._n specialiter_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la texuit_fw-la volumina_fw-la de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr persecutione_n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v purposely_o against_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v 19.12_o say_v mat._n 19.12_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o to_o note_v that_o every_o one_o can_v receive_v it_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v 11._o say_v ver._n 11._o all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o force_v he_o even_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n can_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o will_n saint_n hierome_n say_v well_o concern_v those_o word_n capiat_fw-la word_n hieron_n adver_v jovin_n lib._n 1._o siâ—_n omnes_fw-la virgin_n esse_fw-la possent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la if_o all_o can_v be_v virgin_n our_o lord_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n be_v so_o plausible_a as_o that_o it_o do_v wonderful_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v afterward_o sometime_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o tertullian_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o second_o marriage_n etc._n marriage_n tertul._n de_fw-fr monog_n quousque_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la ista_fw-la impudentissima_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la &c_n &c_n rideo_fw-la cùm_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la opponitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o tertullian_n exagitate_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n and_o deride_v the_o allegation_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v that_o fortiori_fw-la that_o ibid._n jan_n nemini_fw-la competit_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la datur_fw-la portare_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la quà mdiu_fw-la causabimur_fw-la carnem_fw-la quia_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la caro_fw-la infirma_fw-la sed_fw-la praemisit_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la promptus_fw-la ut_fw-la vin_fw-fr cat_fw-mi spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la ut_fw-la cedat_fw-la quod_fw-la infirmum_fw-la est_fw-la fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bear_v will_v not_o be_v want_v for_o his_o part_n how_o long_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o pretend_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o he_o set_v before_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a may_v yield_v to_o the_o strong_a this_o presumption_n he_o build_v upon_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o to_o give_v ablenesse_n to_o contain_v who_o do_v endeavour_n themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o presume_v &_o dispute_v against_o the_o church_n may_v give_v we_o light_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o speech_n afterward_o use_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o conceit_n much_o prevail_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o receive_v not_o this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v yet_o the_o receive_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n ask_v and_o seek_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o thus_o origen_n for_o answer_n to_o some_o that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o contain_v but_o can_v not_o say_v as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v accipit_fw-la allege_v origen_n in_o mat._n trac_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la capax_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la castitate_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la petat_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubitans_fw-la de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la quipetit_fw-la accipit_fw-la he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o chastity_n let_v he_o ask_v not_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v but_o origen_n well_o know_v if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o that_o though_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v yet_o every_o one_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v because_o we_o 8.16_o we_o rom._n 8.16_o not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v do_v sometime_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o us._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o return_v empty_a but_o yet_o therefore_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n 26.39_o saviour_n mat._n 26.39_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v because_o god_n though_o utilitatem_fw-la though_o august_n exaudit_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la he_o hear_v we_o always_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n because_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o specall_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n we_o may_v not_o upon_o our_o prayer_n resolve_v to_o receive_v in_o particular_a that_o gift_n because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o this_o can_v origen_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n well_o discern_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n sufferunt_fw-la saviour_n origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 24._o reprehendit_fw-la huâ—usmodi_fw-la praeceptores_fw-la qui_fw-la crudelitèr_fw-la et_fw-la sine_fw-la misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la existimationem_fw-la utrium_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la cudientis_fw-la sed_fw-la maiora_fw-la virtute_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la utputa_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibent_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la expedit_fw-la ad_fw-la immoderatam_fw-la munditiam_fw-la compellunt_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la cibis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la omninò_fw-la oportet_fw-la cogere_fw-la fideles_fw-la alligant_a per_fw-la verbum_fw-la expositionis_fw-la suae_fw-la onera_fw-la gravia_fw-la citra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicentis_fw-la jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la suave_v est_fw-la et_fw-la onus_fw-la meum_fw-la leave_n est_fw-la &_o imponunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la super_fw-la humeros_fw-la homiâ—um_fw-la curuante_n eos_fw-la &_o cadere_fw-la facientes_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la gravium_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—tulare_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la sufferunt_fw-la reprove_v such_o master_n as_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o without_o weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o hearer_n do_v enjoin_v they_o thing_n beyond_o their_o power_n as_o they_o say_v he_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a do_v force_v man_n to_o a_o purity_n or_o cleanness_n more_o than_o need_v who_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o exposition_n do_v bind_v other_o such_o burden_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o compel_v faithful_a man_n be_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o do_v lay_v they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n bow_v they_o down_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o to_o fall_v under_o
record_n or_o witness_v of_o it_o m._n bishop_n cit_v sozomen_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o herb_n also_o but_o he_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o eusebius_n his_o credit_n other_o proof_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v none_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o famous_a a_o testimony_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v omit_v by_o justin_n martyr_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n arnobius_n minutius_n felix_n and_o other_o in_o their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o heathen_a yea_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o origen_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o hylarie_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o hierome_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n this_o i_o suppose_v shall_v much_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o he_o report_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o if_o any_o such_o matter_n have_v be_v know_v which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o can_v have_v stand_v for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o so_o many_o terrible_a persecution_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unattempted_a or_o undo_v to_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v any_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n some_o speech_n it_o seem_v there_o grow_v afterward_o concern_v it_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o standard_n or_o image_n which_o in_o likelihood_n stand_v there_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o 20._o as_o sozomen_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la hear_v he_o send_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o and_o his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n no_o marvel_n if_o by_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n god_n revenge_v it_o and_o turn_v topsyturvy_a the_o image_n which_o that_o renegade_n set_v up_o against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o we_o doubt_v not_o concern_v popish_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o god_n revenge_n shall_v follow_v they_o who_o destroy_v they_o in_o contumely_n &_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o despite_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o name_n howsoever_o they_o themselves_o be_v abominable_a also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o user_n of_o they_o for_o he_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_n so_o notorious_o revenge_v the_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v do_v to_o idoll-god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v undoubted_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v to_o sacrilegious_a idol_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n be_v therein_o direct_v against_o christ_n himself_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v divide_v from_o judah_n build_v themselves_o altar_n wherewith_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o admit_v 12.11.13.14_o admit_v deut._n 12.11.13.14_o no_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o yet_o when_o ahab_n and_o jezabell_n pull_v down_o those_o altar_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o baal_n elias_n the_o prophet_n complain_v unto_o god_n 19.10_o god_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o lord_n they_o have_v dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o therefore_o which_o sozomen_n report_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o julian's_n image_n serve_v not_o to_o add_v any_o credit_n to_o popish_a image_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o alone_o also_o report_v who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v some_o other_o very_o fabulous_a and_o vain_a thing_n the_o next_o example_n of_o image_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o impudent_o allege_v for_o that_o in_o their_o own_o decree_n those_o two_o epistle_n apocrypha_n epistle_n dist_n 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ex_fw-la decret_a gelas_n 1._o council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o epistola_fw-la abagari_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la epistola_fw-la jesu_fw-la ad_fw-la abagarum_fw-la regem_fw-la apocrypha_n of_o abgar_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o abgar_n whence_o that_o fable_n be_v take_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o apocryphal_a or_o counterfeit_a device_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o 14._o that_o euseb_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o eusebius_n mention_v abgarus_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n answer_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o christ_n image_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n the_o tale_n it_o appear_v be_v then_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o perfection_n till_o afterward_o damascen_n that_o notable_a idol-monger_n add_v to_o it_o another_o piece_n and_o to_o that_o piece_n nicephorus_n add_v yet_o another_o piece_n and_o so_o now_o it_o serve_v m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o a_o authentical_a and_o good_a record_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o little_a avail_n with_o we_o because_o the_o one_o stand_v whole_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o for_o both_o we_o know_v that_o euagrius_n sometime_o show_v too_o little_a discretion_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o such_o tale_n the_o three_o instance_n m._n bishop_n himself_o distru_v and_o name_v first_o athanasius_n for_o the_o reporter_n of_o it_o come_v in_o present_o with_o either_o it_o be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o very_o grave_a and_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n namely_o wherein_o they_o seem_v every_o man_n to_o have_v put_v on_o a_o vizard_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o blush_v at_o those_o lewd_a and_o shameful_a forgery_n wherewith_o they_o then_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o furtherance_n of_o a_o wicked_a empress_n usurp_v and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n we_o shall_v have_v afterwards_o further_o occasion_n to_o speak_v concern_v this_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o 765._o that_o sigebert_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 765._o sigebert_n mention_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v befall_v as_o the_o report_n be_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 765._o at_o which_o time_n much_o good_a drink_n be_v in_o brew_v to_o make_v man_n drink_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o idol-seruice_n which_o satan_n then_o by_o might_n and_o main_a labour_v to_o bring_v in_o yet_o m._n bishop_n so_o direct_v by_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n by_o his_o name_n to_o gain_v some_o credit_n to_o a_o lie_n such_o another_o tale_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o metaphrastes_n and_o nicephorus_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n take_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o painter_n we_o read_v not_o this_o matter_n have_v no_o record_n at_o all_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o upon_o their_o word_n who_o so_o long_o after_o have_v devise_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o inform_v we_o what_o saint_n luke_n do_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o better_a witness_n we_o reject_v this_o also_o for_o a_o lie_n the_o rest_n i_o omit_v import_v only_o a_o civil_a and_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o m._n bishop_n propound_v which_o we_o question_v not_o only_o against_o the_o seven_o synod_n we_o except_v as_o a_o unfit_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o from_o historical_a use_n lift_v up_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n 3._o w._n bishop_n this_o brief_o of_o image_n in_o general_a now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o our_o protestant_n have_v banish_v from_o all_o their_o follower_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n militis_fw-la word_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la at_o every_o go_v forward_o and_o return_v when_o we_o dress_v we_o and_o pull_v on_o our_o shoe_n when_o we_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n final_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o forehead_n saint_n ambrose_n 84._o ambrose_n serm._n 84._o exhort_v we_o to_o begin_v all_o our_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n
of_o the_o cross_n s._n augustine_n joan._n augustine_n 118._o in_o joan._n what_o be_v that_o ensign_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o man_n know_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o on_o the_o water_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o on_o the_o oil_n and_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o due_o administer_v our_o protestant_n then_o that_o have_v neither_o holy_a oil_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o cross_n upon_o be_v in_o pitiful_a take_n but_o hear_v also_o what_o some_o of_o the_o best_a greek_a doctor_n do_v say_v of_o this_o same_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n cyril_n 4._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o agree_v fully-with_a tertullian_n say_v make_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a both_o eat_n and_o drink_v both_o sit_v and_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o speak_v in_o sum_n at_o all_o time_n s._n basil_n sanct_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_n account_v this_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n exod._n origen_n hom._n 8._o in_o ca._n 15._o exod._n yield_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o make_v this_o sign_n affirm_v that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a do_v fall_v upon_o the_o evil_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v with_o faith_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n jul._n nazianzene_n orat._n 1._o in_o jul._n report_v that_o the_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la julian_n be_v fright_v with_o spirit_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o yet_o it_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o large_o discourse_v of_o the_o glorious_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n orat_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la see_v the_o place_n among_o a_o hundred_o other_o commendation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o head_n of_o king_n be_v not_o so_o deck_v with_o their_o diadem_n as_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n strive_v to_o pass_v other_o in_o take_v to_o they_o this_o admirable_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o esteem_v themselves_o more_o beautify_v with_o that_o then_o with_o many_o jewel_n border_n and_o chain_n garnish_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutamur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a change_n be_v this_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a christian_n repute_v dear_a and_o holy_a shall_v now_o be_v account_v a_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o plain_a witchcraft_n by_o all_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n both_o use_v always_o and_o high_o esteem_v of_o holy_a image_n even_o from_o our_o saviour_n own_o day_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o divine_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o for_o the_o civil_a and_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o but_o more_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o picture_n they_o be_v for_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v as_o a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o the_o decease_a to_o erect_v he_o a_o image_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o beholder_n of_o such_o pourtrait_n to_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v their_o glorious_a example_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o image_n of_o polemon_n a_o most_o chaste_a and_o holy_a personage_n move_v a_o unchaste_a woman_n to_o change_v her_o life_n as_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v relate_v 4._o relate_v synod_n 7._o act_n 4._o have_v so_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o image_n and_o such_o manifold_a commodity_n by_o the_o discreet_a and_o holy_a practice_n of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furious_o transport_v with_o blind_a zeal_n that_o make_v war_n against_o cross_n and_o burn_v holy_a picture_n as_o of_o late_a the_o superintendent_n of_o hereford_n do_v in_o the_o market_n place_n open_o r._n abbot_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n we_o condemn_v it_o not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o arbitrarie_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n voluntary_o upon_o occasion_n accept_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o like_a discretion_n as_o occasion_n require_v either_o to_o be_v whole_o relinquish_v or_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v moderate_v and_o abridge_v without_o opinion_n of_o any_o violation_n or_o breach_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o compass_n of_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o admonition_n a_o token_n of_o profession_n and_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o contend_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o since_o it_o have_v grow_v from_o be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n contain_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o blessing_n and_o minister_a inward_a strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v concern_v the_o godly_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v due_a care_n to_o redress_v those_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n thereof_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n and_o wrong_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n thereof_o from_o god_n no_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n tie_v to_o any_o bondage_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o our_o church_n therefore_o have_v use_v her_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o most_o frequent_a use_n as_o m._n bishop_n say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n injurious_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o mystical_a consecration_n and_o blessing_n have_v discharge_v we_o of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o seem_v not_o whole_o to_o explode_v that_o which_o antiquity_n have_v approve_v have_v there_o retain_v it_o where_o it_o may_v carry_v no_o show_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o construction_n we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o otherwhere_o where_o it_o be_v use_v with_o that_o meaning_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o these_o we_o use_v it_o in_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n first_o intend_v and_o to_o they_o which_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n to_o we_o &_o to_o they_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o other_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o the_o bear_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o follow_v he_o who_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v we_o know_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o ordinary_a conversasation_n as_o some_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v in_o part_n so_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v further_o also_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o relinquish_v the_o custom_n of_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v for_o the_o approve_v thereof_o first_o tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o cyril_n do_v simple_o note_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o it_o which_o in_o they_o and_o in_o those_o time_n we_o condemn_v not_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n and_o so_o have_v we_o for_o the_o leave_v of_o it_o s._n austin_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o perficitur_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 118._o quod_fw-la signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la sive_fw-la frontibus_fw-la credentium_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aquae_fw-la qua_fw-la regenerantur_fw-la sive_fw-la oleo_fw-la quâ—_n chrismate_fw-la unguntur_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quo_fw-la aluntur_fw-la nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficitur_fw-la unless_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v apply_v
ask_v you_o another_o what_o be_v all_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o such_o antic_n and_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o these_o author_n form_n and_o shape_n to_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v correspondence_n we_o take_v it_o that_o the_o 7.21_o the_o act._n 7.21_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v be_v a_o idol_n which_o yet_o be_v 106.20_o be_v psal_n 106.20_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o bullock_n that_o eat_v hay_n so_o do_v we_o think_v of_o their_o 16.17_o their_o ezech._n 16.17_o image_n of_o man_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v they_o make_v and_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o which_o s._n hierome_n expound_v to_o have_v be_v etc._n be_v hieron_n in_o ezec._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o omnia_fw-la constâ—uit_fw-la jerusalem_n &_o vertit_fw-la in_o idola_fw-la bilis_fw-la sive_fw-la baalis_fw-la chamos_n etc._n etc._n the_o idol_n of_o bel_n or_o baal_n camosh_fw-mi astaroth_n and_o melchom_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ibid._n gloss_n glossa_fw-la ordin_fw-fr ibid._n of_o priapus_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n bring_v in_o 14.14.16_o in_o wisd_v 14.14.16_o a_o father_n make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n counterfeit_v the_o visage_n and_o make_v the_o gorgeous_a image_n of_o a_o king_n which_o he_o call_v express_o 15._o express_o ver._n 11_o 15._o idol_n and_o note_v therein_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n describe_v they_o by_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n 115.5_o body_n psal_n 115.5_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o any_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n if_o these_o be_v right_o call_v idol_n as_o we_o suppose_v they_o be_v we_o desire_v good_a sir_n to_o know_v how_o it_o stand_v good_a which_o your_o authority_n report_v that_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o fantastical_a shape_n as_o before_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o honest_a man_n here_o put_v m._n bishop_n to_o a_o blank_a have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o by_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o own_o author_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v no_o idol_n every_o man_n see_v that_o he_o speak_v untruth_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v than_o he_o contrari_v his_o own_o allegation_n for_o himself_o now_o what_o impudency_n be_v this_o both_o in_o his_o master_n and_o he_o thus_o colourable_o to_o cite_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n when_o they_o themselves_o well_o know_v that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n and_o currant_n language_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o yet_o gentle_a reader_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o question_v with_o he_o somewhat_o further_o what_o m._n bishop_n be_v only_a idol_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yea_o say_v he_o yea_o but_o your_o author_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n before_o that_o not_o only_a idol_n which_o be_v shape_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o also_o all_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v thereby_o forbid_v adore_v forbid_v origen_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la utrumque_fw-la resecat_fw-la sermo_fw-la divinus_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la affectu_fw-la colas_fw-la nec_fw-la specie_fw-la adore_v that_o neither_o by_o mind_n or_o affection_n we_o worship_v they_o nor_o by_o outward_a show_n and_o gesture_n bow_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o which_o you_o say_v that_o only_a idol_n be_v forbid_v here_o m._n bishop_n be_v plunge_v again_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v because_o his_o image_n also_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v pull_v out_o be_v by_o his_o own_o author_n bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o curious_a device_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o popish_a idolatry_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v the_o translation_n which_o his_o author_n herein_o follow_v be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n where_o that_o which_o they_o call_v idol_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesel_n which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o latin_a sculptile_n which_o import_v a_o thing_n carve_v or_o grave_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n so_o as_o that_o arias_n montanus_n a_o papist_n translate_v it_o interlineary_a it_o deut._n 5.8_o ar._n mont_fw-fr transl_fw-fr interlineary_a non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la dolaturam_fw-la omnis_fw-la effigiei_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o carve_a work_n of_o any_o likeness_n by_o reason_n that_o idol_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carve_v or_o grave_v work_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v that_o word_n as_o most_o common_a and_o general_a under_o that_o according_a to_o custom_n of_o speech_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n only_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o word_n in_o deuteronomie_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o particle_n coniunctive_a or_o disiunctive_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o carve_a or_o grave_v work_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o exposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n therefore_o respect_v that_o pesel_n by_o use_n be_v grow_v to_o signify_v general_o understand_v general_o deut._n 7.25_o &_o 123_o where_o by_o pesilim_n the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n all_o manner_n image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n will_v in_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o commandment_n set_v down_o a_o word_n of_o the_o like_a large_a extent_n and_o signification_n and_o thereto_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n as_o serve_v to_o express_v all_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o man_n set_v up_o to_o do_v worship_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n conceive_v there_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n appear_v by_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o dispute_v with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n read_v image_n instead_o of_o idol_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o justin._n maert_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n deus_n be_v erat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n sanxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nequa_fw-la omninò_fw-la fieret_fw-la vel_fw-la imago_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudo_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n command_v by_o moses_n to_o make_v neither_o image_n nor_o similitude_n either_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o which_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n say_v be_v build_v whole_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n be_v make_v good_a yet_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 8.4_o say_v â—_o cor._n 8.4_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o origen_n indeed_o cit_v to_o make_v good_a that_o meaning_n which_o before_o have_v be_v express_v although_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o see_v here_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o our_o false_a and_o faithless_a sophister_n who_o make_v origen_n his_o author_n bring_v the_o word_n in_o one_o meaning_n when_o as_o origen_n apply_v they_o unto_o another_o for_o origen_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n mean_v as_o we_o see_v in_o his_o word_n before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shape_n to_o which_o nothing_o answer_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o sphynx_n triton_n centaur_n and_o such_o like_a be_v mere_a fancy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o a_o
idolatry_n or_o in_o peril_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o superstition_n and_o against_o image_n or_o picture_n we_o say_v nothing_o if_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o father_n not_o fear_v or_o suspect_v that_o heathenish_a abomination_n will_v get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v more_o secure_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o adorn_v their_o church_n or_o other_o place_n with_o picture_n &_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n we_o wonder_v not_o thereat_o but_o yet_o how_o rare_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o poor_a store_n of_o example_n that_o m._n bishop_n bring_v thereof_o that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v only_o revectae_fw-la only_o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la procedant_fw-la picturae_fw-la calicum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la perlucebit_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la pecudis_fw-la illius_fw-la ovis_fw-la perditae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la requisitae_fw-la &_o humeris_fw-la eius_fw-la revectae_fw-la a_o picture_n upon_o the_o chalice_n of_o a_o shepherd_n carry_v his_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o in_o figure_n of_o christ_n seek_v mankind_n &_o recover_v he_o to_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o picture_n no_o man_n make_v any_o question_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o image_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n posuerunt_fw-la christian_n sozomen_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o christiani_n cùm_fw-la eius_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la collegissent_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la take_v up_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n gregory_n nazianzene_n mention_v certain_a etc._n certain_a gregor_n naz._n epist_n 49._o nequâ—_n enim_fw-la si_fw-la statuae_fw-la deijciantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciate_v etc._n etc._n image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o diocaesarea_n but_o what_o they_o be_v or_o who_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n of_o trim_v not_o the_o image_n but_o studium_fw-la but_o templun_n quod_fw-la exstruximus_fw-la omneque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la exornando_fw-la studium_fw-la the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o basil_n only_o mention_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o etc._n the_o basil_n orat._n de_fw-la barlaam_n abibo_fw-la certaminum_fw-la ac_fw-la victoriarum_fw-la martyris_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la posita_fw-la imagine_v victus_fw-la etc._n etc._n video_fw-la manus_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la luctam_fw-la exactiùâ—_n à _fw-la vobis_fw-la descriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n burn_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o barlaam_n the_o martyr_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o then_o he_o can_v by_o word_n declare_v it_o of_o which_o kind_n m._n bishop_n may_v see_v many_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o martyr_n their_o pontifical_a be_v but_o a_o bastard_n witness_n and_o of_o too_o late_a year_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o constantine_n do_v he_o must_v bring_v we_o better_o proof_n or_o else_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o he_o report_v by_o it_o though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o last_o instance_n out_o of_o fulget_fw-la of_o chrysost_n demonstrat_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deuâ—_n in_o front_n nostra_fw-la figuratur_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o sacramensa_fw-la in_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la sic_fw-la iterum_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o mysticis_fw-la caenis_fw-la fulget_fw-la chrysostome_n and_o confistuntur_fw-la and_o august_n de_fw-fr sanct_n ser._n 49._o cum_fw-la crucis_fw-la charactere_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confistuntur_fw-la austin_n though_o that_o out_o of_o austin_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n concern_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o be_v say_v not_o any_o stand_a image_n either_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n hereby_o than_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o great_a but_o special_o of_o those_o standard_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v principal_o intend_v and_o by_o which_o idolatry_n have_v special_o be_v commit_v inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o certain_a and_o pregnant_a example_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o experience_n have_v since_o teach_v we_o to_o misdoubt_v that_o which_o they_o misdoubt_v not_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v that_o 14.10_o that_o wisd_v 14.10_o image_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o that_o 15.5_o that_o cap._n 15.5_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ignorant_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o form_n that_o have_v no_o life_n even_o of_o a_o dead_a image_n videantur_fw-la image_n august_n epist_n 40._o cu_z his_o sedibus_fw-la honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la locantur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la precantibus_fw-la &_o immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la similitudine_fw-la animatorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la atque_fw-la sensuum_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la insensata_fw-la &_o exanima_fw-la affiâ—iunt_fw-la insumos_fw-la animos_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la ac_fw-la spirate_n videantur_fw-la when_o they_o be_v honourable_o set_v up_o in_o place_n aloft_o say_v s._n austin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o even_o by_o the_o very_a semblance_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n albeit_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n they_o so_o affect_v weak_a mind_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o take_v breath_n speret_fw-la breath_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 113_o ducit_fw-la &_o infirmo_fw-la quodam_fw-la affectu_fw-la rapit_fw-la infirma_fw-la corda_fw-la mortalium_fw-la formae_fw-la similitudo_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la imitata_fw-la compago_fw-la &_o post_n quis_fw-la adorat_fw-la vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la assicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desiderat_fw-la speret_fw-la the_o similitude_n of_o the_o form_n say_v he_o again_o and_o imitation_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o member_n lead_v and_o draw_v by_o a_o infirmity_n of_o affection_n the_o weak_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o worship_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n but_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o same_o hear_v he_o and_o hope_v that_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v shall_v thereby_o be_v do_v for_o he_o have_v then_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v all_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o find_v image_n subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a recusant_n we_o deface_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o otherwise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o abuse_n we_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o like_a as_o have_v be_v usual_o worship_v among_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o garnish_v our_o church_n with_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o with_o such_o imagery_n as_o solomon_n do_v the_o temple_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v no_o danger_n then_o with_o glorious_a standard_n and_o image_n of_o man_n which_o may_v again_o give_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o weak_a mind_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n as_o for_o m._n bishop_n reason_n why_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n it_o stand_v upon_o so_o fickle_a ground_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v draw_v thereto_o but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o in_o the_o year_n whereby_o say_v he_o 9.8_o he_o heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernatle_n be_v stand_v hence_o than_o we_o argue_v against_o m._n bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o see_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v admit_v no_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n therefore_o in_o our_o church_n though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o
use_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o for_o gaze_v and_o stare_v but_o for_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o devotion_n whereof_o the_o mind_n do_v the_o less_o bestow_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v avert_v and_o withdraw_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o since_o in_o the_o outmost_a court_n also_o of_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o people_n resort_v this_o heavenly_a show_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v altogether_o want_v either_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o wisdom_n &_o discretion_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v this_o device_n as_o fantastical_a and_o childish_a to_o which_o m._n bishop_n ascribe_v the_o retire_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o worldly_a business_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n nay_o image_n serve_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o depress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o down_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a argument_n whereby_o the_o father_n impugn_a the_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_n 2._o pagan_n aug._n in_o psal_n 113._o valent_n ad_fw-la curuandan_n infoelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyprian_n contra_fw-la demetr_v lactani_fw-la instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o for_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n they_o hold_v the_o mind_n dote_v &_o dream_v upon_o a_o idol_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o by_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o devotion_n it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o ill_a hap_n have_v m._n b._n that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o popish_a image_n which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o impugn_a in_o pagan_a idol_n 9_o w._n bishop_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o two_o objection_n of_o m._n p._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o erection_n of_o image_n in_o church_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n cap._n 36._o which_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o people_n answ_n that_o if_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n m._n p._n cit_v it_o and_o the_o word_n adore_v do_v insinuate_v than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n inhibit_v that_o sort_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o forbid_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n but_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o table_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o then_o if_o the_o persecutor_n have_v find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n as_o they_o often_o do_v those_o picture_n must_v needs_o either_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o themselves_o or_o leave_v unto_o the_o derision_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o picture_n also_o paint_v upon_o such_o poor_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v then_o to_o their_o church_n will_v either_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o other_o incommoditie_n have_v be_v quick_o disfigure_v wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o such_o sacred_a thing_n those_o grave_a father_n thought_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v they_o draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n there_o be_v many_o more_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o eliberine_n council_n which_o make_v they_o to_o turn_v it_o and_o wind_n it_o one_o way_n and_o another_o way_n to_o set_v some_o such_o meaning_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o depingatur_fw-la this_o council_n eliberi_fw-la can._n 36._o placuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la picturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o writer_n four_o several_a answer_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o the_o council_n errasse_fw-la council_n bellar._n de_fw-fr ima_fw-la sanct_n quicquid_fw-la concilium_fw-la statuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la concilium_fw-la 19_o episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la provinciale_a fuit_fw-la &_o minimè_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la alijs_fw-la decratis_fw-la videtur_fw-la errasse_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o decree_v it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o of_o but_o nineteen_o bishop_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v in_o other_o decree_n this_o trick_n of_o his_o master_n m._n bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o use_v think_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o too_o homely_a but_o out_o of_o those_o reject_a answer_n patch_v up_o somewhat_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n till_o he_o can_v provide_v better_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o council_n inhibit_v that_o sort_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o fiat_fw-la but_o ibid._n non_fw-la videtur_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la concilium_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la picturis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inimon_n nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tale_z imagine_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la idola_fw-la concilium_fw-la auten_v loquor_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o interdicit_fw-la ne_fw-la deinceps_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o s_z in_o the_o bellarmine_n seem_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n both_o for_o that_o the_o council_n speak_v general_o of_o picture_n and_o also_o because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o image_n use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_a idol_n and_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o that_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v the_o do_v of_o it_o any_o more_o as_o for_o m._n bishop_n reason_n of_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n adore_v do_v so_o insinuate_v it_o make_v much_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o council_n intend_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v that_o adoration_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v idolatry_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o practise_v it_o in_o give_v adoration_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n as_o also_o to_o other_o image_n whatsoever_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v god_n m._n bishop_n find_v no_o hold_n in_o this_o answer_n go_v to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o scrap_n of_o doct._n sanders_n answer_v set_v down_o also_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o which_o time_n and_o place_n then_o require_v because_o there_o be_v doubt_v least_o the_o pagan_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v flock_n and_o stone_n and_o again_o lest_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o image_n shall_v by_o the_o persecutor_n be_v reproachful_o use_v of_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n say_v expositioni_fw-la say_v fateor_fw-la rationem_fw-la illam_fw-la canonis_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la &c_n &c_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la quadrare_fw-la huic_fw-la expositioni_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o exposition_n but_o m._n bishop_n to_o show_v his_o cookery_n dress_v this_o answer_n in_o a_o little_a other_o sort_n and_o whereas_o doct._n sanders_n understand_v image_n for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v whole_o forbid_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deface_v they_o themselves_o or_o else_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v set_v in_o table_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n their_o only_a care_n than_o be_v to_o have_v their_o image_n at_o liberty_n that_o if_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n require_v they_o may_v be_v pack_v bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o like_o aeneas_n his_o god_n may_v be_v ship_v away_o to_o another_o country_n if_o they_o can_v not_o find_v safety_n in_o their_o own_o thus_o whereas_o doctor_n sanders_n his_o conceit_n be_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o image_n master_n bishop_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o other_o
place_n only_o they_o may_v not_o have_v they_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v forget_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n upon_o the_o church_n wall_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o suppose_v no_o other_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v the_o have_v of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o standard_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n only_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o historical_a picture_n &_o painting_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n to_o be_v picture_v upon_o a_o wall_n to_o take_v away_o that_o abuse_n forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n refer_v their_o word_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o image_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n to_o which_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o bellarmine_n exception_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n fit_v not_o to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o picture_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o except_v also_o against_o the_o three_o answer_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o alanus_n copus_n that_o christian_n worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n &_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o council_n do_v forbid_v they_o for_o than_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v be_v paint_v but_o rather_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v adore_v the_o last_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v be_v that_o good_a stuff_n which_o m._n bishop_n here_o add_v for_o supply_v that_o picture_n paint_v upon_o such_o poor_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v then_o to_o their_o church_n will_v either_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o other_o incommoditie_n he_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v quick_o disfigure_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o sacred_a thing_n those_o grave_a father_n thought_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v they_o draw_v upon_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v many_o more_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n so_o than_o those_o grave_a father_n be_v force_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v disfigure_v be_v paint_a upon_o the_o wall_n we_o think_v good_a to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v may_v not_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v we_o will_v have_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o paint_a which_o be_v worship_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o soon_o disfigure_v our_o church_n wall_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o moisture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o wall_n albeit_o if_o that_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v prevent_v we_o do_v not_o dislike_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v may_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n hypocrite_n what_o do_v thou_o with_o that_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dearlie_o buy_v will_v thou_o sell_v it_o wilful_o to_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n the_o canon_n direct_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n they_o know_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o any_o where_o else_o but_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o have_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n therefore_o to_o exclude_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o propound_v they_o give_v reason_n of_o a_o undecency_n and_o unfitnesse_n that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n bellarmine_n therefore_o see_v well_o that_o none_o of_o those_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o read_v the_o canon_n itself_o think_v it_o best_o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o disgrace_v the_o council_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o much_o better_o shall_v m._n bishop_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o then_o thus_o to_o seek_v to_o smother_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a lie_n 10._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o a_o postscript_n of_o epiphanius_n letter_n unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o m._n perkins_n false_o report_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v yet_o m._n perkins_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o thrust_v they_o both_o into_o the_o text_n even_o so_o do_v we_o think_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o stile_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n no_o tiding_n there_o of_o this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a three_o in_o the_o same_o council_n â—_o council_n act._n â—_o other_o two_o place_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n work_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o image_n be_v allege_v that_o epiphanius_n own_o disciple_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o their_o master_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v m._n perkins_n observe_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o epiphanius_n other_o counterfeit_a testimony_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a house_n because_o we_o must_v carry_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o carry_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o both_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o much_o move_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v he_o r._n abbot_n that_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n appear_v by_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v hold_v this_o error_n as_o he_o call_v it_o against_o image_n as_o do_v also_o after_o he_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o make_v this_o excuse_n for_o they_o sentire_fw-la they_o alphon._n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o tit_n imago_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la adeò_fw-la aperta_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la re_fw-mi quod_fw-la scian_n unquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la definierat_fw-la quapropter_fw-la liberum_fw-la tunc_fw-la erat_fw-la eye_n â—itra_fw-la haeresis_fw-la notam_fw-la ita_fw-la sentire_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o manifest_a neither_o have_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n define_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n without_o be_v question_v of_o heresy_n all_o that_o while_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o hereby_o then_o esteem_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v new_a master_n bringer_n in_o of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o
read_v those_o thing_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o wall_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v read_v your_o brotherhood_n therefore_o shall_v both_o have_v preserve_v the_o image_n and_o yet_o also_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v whence_o to_o gather_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o offend_v in_o worship_v the_o picture_n serenus_n it_o seem_v make_v some_o scruple_n of_o that_o which_o gregory_n write_v to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o same_o gregory_n write_v to_o he_o again_o to_o like_a effect_n as_o before_o that_o etc._n that_o jdem_fw-la lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o quia_fw-la caâ—_n adorari_fw-la vetuiss_n omninò_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la fregisse_fw-la verò_fw-la reprehendimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la picturam_fw-la adorare_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la picturae_fw-la historiam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la adorandum_fw-la addiscere_fw-la etc._n etc._n frangi_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentes_fw-la fuit_fw-la nescientium_fw-la collocatum_fw-la &c_n &c_n scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n quia_fw-la â—mne_fw-la manufactum_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o approve_v his_o forbid_a to_o have_v they_o worship_v but_o do_v blame_v he_o for_o break_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o worship_v a_o picture_n or_o image_n another_o thing_n by_o paint_a story_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a man_n you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v after_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o conclude_v devita_fw-la conclude_v ibid._n siquis_fw-la imagine_v facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la minimè_fw-la prohibe_fw-la adorare_fw-la vero_fw-la imagine_v modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la devita_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v image_n forbid_v they_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v to_o worship_v image_n consider_v here_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o thou_o can_v find_v m._n bishop_n distinction_n in_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o gregory_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o mean_v that_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n image_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v think_v with_o thyself_o whether_o any_o papist_n will_v speak_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o if_o no_o man_n will_v so_o speak_v that_o mean_v as_o papist_n do_v then_o sure_o these_o father_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o popish_a meaning_n be_v any_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o so_o high_a degree_n as_o god_n will_v absolute_o determine_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o they_o express_o and_o without_o exception_n define_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o will_v they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o thus_o to_o speak_v if_o they_o mean_v as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o worship_n image_n gregory_n say_v as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o for_o the_o instru_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v these_o be_v impudent_a shift_n betray_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a conscience_n of_o man_n 3.31_o man_n tit._n 3.31_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o themselves_o these_o father_n know_v no_o religious_a worship_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v that_o to_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n shall_v be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n concern_v gregory_n mind_n of_o place_v image_n in_o church_n i_o say_v brief_o that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o which_o then_o befall_v have_v somewhat_o discern_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v imagine_v the_o horrible_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o thereof_o ensue_v he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o have_v regard_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o say_v 19.14_o say_v levit._fw-la 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o again_o 27.18_o again_o deut._n 27.18_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n 16._o w._n bishop_n have_v now_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o m._n perkins_n object_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o first_o by_o he_o propose_v be_v this_o psalm_n 98._o cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n now_o if_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o represent_v god_n footstool_n much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v english_v thus_o bow_v at_o or_o before_o the_o ark_n not_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n reply_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o must_v they_o admit_v that_o we_o must_v kneel_v at_o or_o before_o image_n so_o we_o kneel_v to_o honour_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o which_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n do_v cry_v like_o madman_n but_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n carry_v that_o we_o must_v kneel_v to_o the_o ark_n as_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o language_n do_v know_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v worship_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v otherwise_o very_o evident_a for_o first_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o camp_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 4._o solemnity_n 1._o reg._n 4._o to_o search_v out_o a_o restingplace_n for_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n 6._o philistine_n cap._n 6._o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o cap._n 6.50000_o of_o the_o bethsamite_n be_v slay_v for_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o 2._o and_o 2._o reg._n 2._o oza_n be_v by_o god_n smite_v to_o death_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n do_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v in_o what_o reverence_n the_o ark_n be_v have_v even_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerome_n 3._o jerome_n ep._n 17_o cap._n 3._o who_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o worship_v for_o the_o cherubin_n and_o picture_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v image_n worthy_a of_o religious_a worship_n to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o paul_n heb._n 11._o that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n rod_n so_o do_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o erasmus_n also_o translate_v it_o the_o protestant_n mangle_v the_o text_n pitiful_o to_o avoid_v the_o place_n see_v the_o annot._n of_o rheims_n testament_n r._n abbot_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notable_a argument_n which_o m._n bishop_n nicene_n council_n use_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n because_o david_n say_v 99.5_o say_v psal_n 99.5_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o his_o footstool_n though_o it_o be_v full_a simple_a and_o slender_a yet_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o better_a they_o be_v content_a to_o use_v it_o still_o if_o m._n bishop_n can_v show_v we_o that_o image_n be_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n footstool_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v handle_v we_o somewhat_o shrewd_o but_o the_o spite_n be_v they_o want_v a_o text_n for_o that_o and_o s._n paul_n moreover_o tell_v we_o that_o 6.16_o that_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 28.2_o be_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o the_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o idol_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o upon_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v will_v to_o bow_v at_o or_o before_o the_o ark_n m._n bishop_n infer_v it_o
tertul._n apol._n cap._n 16._o solemn_a credunt_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind_n suspicio_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la precari_fw-la pray_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o east_n think_v they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v out_o that_o they_o make_v the_o sun_n their_o god_n the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n only_o in_o bend_v themselves_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o bend_v or_o bow_v towards_o the_o ark_n intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o a_o senseless_a part_n it_o be_v to_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o popish_a idol_n and_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o the_o pray_n at_o or_o before_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o worship_v and_o pray_v before_o that_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n the_o temple_n one_o way_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n as_o before_o be_v show_v wherein_o gdd_n do_v dwell_v and_o have_v 7.10_o have_v dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o m._n bishop_n then_o shall_v by_o his_o course_n of_o interpretation_n conclude_v from_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v heaven_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v that_o as_o we_o worship_v and_o pray_v towards_o heaven_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o worship_v heaven_n or_o pray_v to_o heaven_n so_o do_v they_o also_o worship_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n but_o do_v not_o worship_n or_o pray_v to_o they_o another_o way_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a man_n 3.16_o man_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 6.16_o again_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o ark_n whereat_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d our_o rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n the_o angel_n also_o attend_v upon_o we_o 1.14_o we_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n shall_v rather_o prove_v by_o the_o prophet_n word_n our_o kneel_v in_o our_o prayer_n before_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o worship_v a_o faithful_a man_n than_o our_o kneel_v before_o a_o image_n or_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a thereby_o to_o affirm_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o live_a man_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v much_o more_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a block_n which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o by_o those_o word_n it_o be_v warrant_v to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n conceive_v not_o so_o much_o why_o be_v they_o without_o that_o heavenly_a show_n as_o m._n bishop_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o earthly_a wisdom_n call_v it_o if_o they_o never_o conceive_v it_o never_o practise_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o but_o take_v they_o for_o cousiner_n and_o deceiver_n who_o offer_v this_o violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o impudent_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n which_o express_o they_o condemn_v but_o yet_o master_n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o very_o evident_a that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o ark_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v well_o and_o what_o then_o it_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o camp_n with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n for_o the_o whole_a host_n true_a and_o what_o more_o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o carry_v themselves_o respectfully_a towards_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o token_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n fifty_o thousand_o of_o the_o bethsamite_n be_v slay_v for_o see_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n yet_o behind_o oza_n be_v by_o god_n smite_v to_o death_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n well_o and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v in_o what_o reverence_n the_o ark_n be_v have_v even_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n as_o if_o to_o prove_v m._n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o profound_a clerk_n a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a rhetoric_n and_o less_o logic_n and_o be_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o per_fw-la inopiam_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v some_o learning_n witless_a caviller_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o those_o allegation_n that_o import_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o ark_n nay_o mark_v gentle_a reader_n that_o whereas_o he_o propound_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v worship_v he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n but_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n also_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o offering_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o priest_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o special_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o priest_n what_o be_v this_o reverence_n but_o a_o religious_a respect_n and_o care_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o due_a usage_n of_o holy_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o have_v our_o church_n in_o reverence_n with_o those_o utensil_n and_o implement_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v have_v and_o use_v with_o that_o decency_n and_o seemelinesse_n as_o fit_v to_o thing_n that_o serve_v for_o holy_a ministration_n as_o for_o hierome_n m._n bishop_n whole_o abuse_v &_o falsifi_v his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o worship_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o cherubim_n and_o picture_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wilful_a and_o impudent_a forgery_n but_o he_o say_v that_o aureum_fw-la that_o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n ut_fw-la count_n nâ—gret_n bethleem_n venerabantur_fw-la quondam_a judaei_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la erant_fw-la cherubin_n &_o propitiatorium_fw-la &_o arca_fw-la testamenti_fw-la manna_n virga_fw-la aaron_n &_o altar_n aureum_fw-la the_o jew_n of_o old_a reverence_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o he_o have_v report_v hieroms_n word_n aright_o they_o will_v not_o sound_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o his_o turn_n he_o change_v the_o reverence_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o ark_n into_o worship_v the_o ark_n because_o of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o if_o worship_n be_v perform_v proper_o to_o the_o cherubim_n whereas_o subdedit_fw-la whereas_o origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 5._o coelestes_fw-la angelos_n nemo_fw-la adorat_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la legi_fw-la mosis_fw-la subdedit_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o origen_n say_v no_o worship_n be_v do_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o cherubim_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n the_o word_n venerari_fw-la which_o hierome_n use_v albeit_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o worship_n and_o service_n do_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v of_o so_o large_a signification_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o yield_v any_o reverend_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n so_o do_v veneretur_fw-la do_v august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 9_o sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o celebratio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la imbutus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la carnali_fw-la seruitute_fw-la sed_fw-la spirituali_fw-la potius_fw-la libertate_fw-la veneretur_fw-la saint_n austin_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o use_v to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o
obit_fw-la theodos_fw-la ambrose_n by_o chronico_fw-la by_o hieronym_n in_o chronico_fw-la hierome_n by_o 26._o by_o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o socrates_n by_o 32._o by_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o theodoret_n by_o 32._o by_o sozomen_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o sozomen_n who_o all_o declare_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n amid_o many_o bishop_n there_o and_o that_o new_o before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o funccius_n but_o sozomen_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o say_v that_o julius_n the_o second_o after_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v so_o sylvester_n must_v be_v dead_a at_o least_o thirtteene_a year_n before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v seven_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sylvester_n with_o this_o lewd_a tale_n i_o say_v adrian_n make_v his_o onset_n for_o image_n &_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o contaminate_v and_o profane_v of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n as_o if_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v concern_v we_o to_o make_v image_n and_o worship_n they_o that_o no_o and_o abraham_n set_v up_o altar_n unto_o god_n that_o jacob_n erect_v a_o stone_n and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o &_o call_v it_o god_n house_n that_o the_o same_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n as_o if_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o have_v no_o image_n to_o worship_n that_o moses_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seruari_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi israeliticum_fw-la populum_fw-la per_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la oenei_fw-la serpentis_fw-la seruatum_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la peste_fw-la credimus_fw-la christi_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la omniumque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la figuras_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la et_fw-la venerantes_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la seruari_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v save_v from_o their_o plague_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v save_v behold_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o god_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o special_a cause_n command_v and_o that_o which_o in_o another_o kind_a man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n fond_o presume_v without_o god_n for_o further_a proof_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n vulga_fw-la psalm_n psal_n 95._o vulga_fw-la confession_n and_o beauty_n be_v before_o he_o 25.8_o he_o psal_n 25.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n 26.13_o glory_n psal_n 26.13_o my_o face_n have_v seek_v after_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 44.14_o seek_v psal_n 44.14_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v their_o supplication_n before_o thy_o face_n 4.7_o face_n psal_n 4.7_o o_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v upon_o us._n can_v we_o hold_v he_o for_o other_o than_o a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a prelate_n that_o can_v dispute_v so_o substantial_o so_o wise_o so_o learned_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n may_v not_o we_o be_v take_v for_o blind_a buzzard_n that_o can_v see_v the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o warrant_v by_o these_o text_n or_o rather_o be_v we_o not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lewd_a cosiner_n and_o perverter_n of_o god_n word_n who_o will_v thus_o detort_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o whereto_o they_o give_v no_o semblance_n of_o approbation_n or_o like_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o with_o the_o father_n he_o allege_v among_o other_o one_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v which_o m._n bishop_n here_o cit_v which_o yet_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o another_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o basil_n among_o other_o word_n there_o be_v these_o vocans_fw-la these_o confiteâ—r_fw-la deinde_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mariam_n quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la illum_fw-la peperit_fw-la hanc_fw-la deipara_n vocans_fw-la i_o confess_v holy_a mary_n who_o bring_v forth_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n call_v she_o deiparam_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v purposely_o set_v down_o against_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n when_o that_o name_n of_o deipara_n be_v first_o public_o avouch_v to_o the_o church_n use_v which_o be_v hold_v about_o 50._o year_n after_o basils_n time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o long_o after_o that_o also_o before_o these_o word_n be_v write_v inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v affirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n cite_v they_o all_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o while_o either_o he_o impure_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o never_o write_v or_o impudent_o force_v to_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o which_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n yet_o upon_o these_o silly_a ground_n the_o council_n proceed_v and_o they_o profess_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v anathematise_v be_v constant_n iuxta_fw-la tevorem_fw-la literarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la adrianâ—_n etc._n etc._n missae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominibus_fw-la consentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o câ—_n hac_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la proficiscar_fw-la etc._n etc._n elias_n perfectò_fw-la eas_fw-la adorans_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la secus_fw-la consitentur_fw-la eos_fw-la anathematise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o adrian's_n letter_n perfect_o worship_v image_n say_v elias_n cretensis_n and_o i_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v otherwise_o yea_o anathematise_v yea_o staurat_n imagine_v recipio_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la velut_fw-la arrbabonen_fw-mi existentes_fw-la mea_fw-la salutis_fw-la secùs_fw-la autem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la anathematise_v i_o receive_v embrace_v and_o honour_v they_o say_v stauratius_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o i_o accurse_v they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o see_v here_o the_o worthy_a company_n of_o m._n bishop_n learned_a man_n much_o respect_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o will_v conclude_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o action_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o other_o penitent_n they_o read_v the_o communicatorie_a letter_n of_o tharasius_n late_o before_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o wherein_o they_o signify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o proof_n they_o care_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v they_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o act_n be_v nothing_o but_o voice_n of_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o four_o action_n they_o fall_v round_o to_o their_o business_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o proof_n such_o as_o they_o have_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o place_n that_o but_o speak_v of_o a_o image_n that_o be_v argument_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o first_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bible_n among_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o there_o they_o read_v some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la number_n and_o ezechiel_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o cherubim_n to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v 9.5_o mention_v heb._n 9.5_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n hereupon_o tharasius_n give_v this_o worthy_a observation_n veritas_fw-la observation_n animaduertamus_fw-la viri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la vetus_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la habuit_fw-la symbola_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la haec_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la nova_fw-la cherubin_n gloriae_fw-la obumbrantia_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la rectè_fw-la domine_fw-la itae_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la let_v we_o mark_v that_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v divine_a sign_n the_o new_a have_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o whole_a synod_n answer_v very_o right_a so_o the_o truth_n be_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o cherubin_n then_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hence_o be_v gather_v for_o avouch_v image_n in_o the_o new_a tharasius_n go_v yet_o further_o altariae_fw-la further_o si_fw-mi vetus_fw-la
man_n and_o they_o very_o who_o be_v worship_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o never_o be_v alive_a the_o mind_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n even_o as_o a_o common_a strumpet_n absurd_o desire_v variety_n of_o carnal_a company_n &_o be_v past_o be_v content_a with_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o one_o man_n hereby_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n say_v as_o touch_v this_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n that_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o set_v down_o none_o as_o touch_v image_n when_o as_o express_o he_o condemn_v in_o those_o heretic_n the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o offer_v to_o it_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o it_o a_o cake_n whence_o they_o have_v that_o name_n of_o collyridians_n give_v to_o they_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v conceive_v what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o m.b._n three_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n other_o two_o place_n be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n work_v which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o where_o m._n bishop_n turn_v one_o place_n into_o two_o and_o the_o same_o one_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v forge_v by_o he_o that_o mention_v it_o if_o it_o be_v forge_v then_o by_o any_o man_n else_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v as_o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v sustinuerunt_fw-la be_v synod_n nicen_n 2_o act._n 6_o epiphan_n resp_v tom_n 5._o saepe_fw-la cum_fw-la comministris_fw-la meis_fw-la de_fw-la ablatione_fw-la imaginum_fw-la egi_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la iijs_fw-la non_fw-la receptus_fw-la sum_fw-la neque_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o pauciâ—_n vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la audire_fw-la sustinuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v often_o deal_v with_o my_o fellow_n minister_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n but_o i_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v that_o in_o some_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a epistle_n epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n affirm_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n but_o allege_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o only_o like_o a_o wily_a sophister_n he_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n diverse_a chief_a man_n as_o basil_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n amphilochius_n and_o cyril_n so_o carry_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o man_n with_o who_o epiphanius_n have_v deal_v and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o these_o so_o worthy_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o take_v they_o away_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o whereupon_o to_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o epiphanius_n mean_v now_o beside_o that_o epistle_n he_o import_v that_o some_o other_o writing_n there_o be_v allege_v of_o epiphanius_n direct_v against_o image_n which_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o put_v they_o off_o he_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o affirm_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o see_v we_o have_v find_v he_o false_a as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n we_o can_v give_v he_o no_o credit_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o see_v they_o have_v take_v course_n to_o make_v they_o away_o and_o indeed_o what_o have_v lie_v in_o they_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o most_o clear_o do_v make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o fâ—ist_v in_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o scholar_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o he_o and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o what_o weight_n it_o be_v may_v be_v esteem_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n &_o that_o be_v little_a in_o this_o case_n epipha_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n live_v 400_o year_n before_o this_o epiph._n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o 2._o nicen_n council_n if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v believe_v as_o touch_v a_o matter_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v meet_a proof_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o which_o since_o they_o do_v not_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o for_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o we_o find_v they_o so_o many_o way_n culpable_a of_o untruth_n but_o whereas_o master_n bishop_n say_v that_o those_o scholar_n of_o epiphanius_n will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v his_o bare_a presumption_n &_o not_o any_o necessary_a conclusion_n because_o though_o moses_n have_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n or_o worship_v they_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a go_v from_o they_o they_o make_v they_o yea_o aaron_n himself_o make_v for_o they_o a_o golden_a calf_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n cite_v by_o master_n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v this_o mentis_fw-la this_o synod_n constantinop_n apud_fw-la nicem_fw-la 2._o act._n 6_o estote_fw-la memores_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la imagine_v inferatis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la caemeterijs_fw-la eas_fw-la statuatu_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la circumferte_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la commmuni_fw-la tolerentur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la christianum_fw-la per_fw-la â—culos_fw-la suspensun_fw-it teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la be_v mindful_a belove_a son_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o always_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o your_o heart_n yea_o let_v they_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o ordinary_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o occupation_n of_o the_o mind_n m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o image_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o carry_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o sight_n thereof_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o answer_n be_v hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o idol_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v the_o 4.23.25_o the_o deut._n 4.23.25_o forget_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o ourselves_o but_o find_v it_o not_o where_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o remember_v he_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v 1.20_o behold_v rom._n 1.20_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o answer_v we_o what_o be_v needful_a when_o we_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o set_v the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v to_o carry_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n of_o idolater_n and_o no_o direction_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o remember_v god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o never_o find_v it_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n to_o remember_v he_o thereby_o 11._o w._n bishop_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o a_o three_o point_n which_o m._n perkins_n make_v the_o second_o of_o our_o difference_n that_o image_n may_v be_v not_o only_o make_v and_o set_v in_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v m._n perkins_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o his_o principal_a ground_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o contain_v say_v he_o two_o part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o resemble_v god_n the_o second_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o or_o god_n in_o
they_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o answ_n if_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v it_o than_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v and_o so_o this_o second_o commandment_n more_o than_o thrice_o allege_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n against_o any_o other_o image_n but_o god_n only_o and_o in_o plain_a reason_n according_a also_o to_o m._n perkins_n his_o own_o confession_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v only_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o wherefore_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n be_v only_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o give_v unto_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o holy_a image_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v this_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n another_o honour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a yet_o absolute_a in_o itself_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhibit_v this_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v civility_n and_o not_o idolatry_n this_o honour_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n because_o these_o creature_n be_v like_a to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o quality_n as_o in_o their_o supernatural_a and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o natural_a quality_n may_v be_v call_v moral_a or_o civil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o supernatural_a gift_n may_v well_o be_v call_v religious_a and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a quality_n there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n yet_o mean_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dependent_a and_o respective_a worship_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v honour_v or_o cherish_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o allow_v unto_o image_n which_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n who_o it_o do_v represent_v we_o do_v either_o reverent_o regard_n or_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n unto_o it_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v all_o we_o allow_v unto_o picture_n be_v he_o not_o that_o understand_v it_o more_o than_o half_a frantic_a that_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a desparagement_n unto_o the_o incomprehensible_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n picture_n i_o shall_v yield_v some_o such_o petty_a reverence_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v this_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o ten_o commandment_n nothing_o less_o r._n abbot_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n do_v touch_v only_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n require_v that_o we_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o preserve_v entire_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n whereby_o to_o represent_v or_o resemble_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o or_o to_o worship_v it_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o any_o whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o particular_a law_n that_o be_v refer_v unto_o it_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o now_o then_o see_v the_o law_n say_v both_o of_o image_n and_o of_o creature_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o do_v trespass_n against_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o m._n perkins_n right_o and_o well_o apply_v against_o popish_a image_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o only_o divine_a or_o godly_a worship_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o divine_a or_o godly_a worship_n we_o say_v be_v all_o manner_n worship_n pertain_v to_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o image_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n but_o m._n bishop_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o worship_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v his_o fellow_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o albeit_o they_o commit_v all_o absurdity_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o by_o a_o school-trick_n will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o of_o ae_z religious_a or_o spiritual_a worship_n due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o a_o dependent_a and_o respective_a worship_n due_a to_o image_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o what_o do_v they_o make_v of_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v there_o no_o religion_n therein_o and_o do_v they_o account_v it_o only_o a_o profane_a and_o carnal_a service_n if_o on_o all_o part_n there_o be_v religious_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o a_o wise_a part_n do_v he_o play_v to_o give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o three_o member_n whereof_o one_o comprehend_v all_o well_o howsoever_o he_o fumble_v in_o his_o term_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n well_o enough_o namely_o that_o they_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o worship_n one_o belong_v to_o god_n another_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o a_o three_o to_o image_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v but_o two_o kind_n latria_fw-la to_o god_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o both_o these_o several_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o image_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o take_v m._n bishop_n word_n for_o any_o warrant_n that_o they_o be_v now_o mind_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v their_o common_a rule_n that_o pervenit_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o ex_fw-la damascen_n honour_n imaginis_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o thomas_n aquinas_n resolve_v that_o adoranda_fw-la that_o jbid._n in_o corp_n eaden_a reverentia_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la the_o same_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n also_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la therefore_o andradius_fw-la say_v as_o have_v be_v 1_o be_v sect._n 1_o before_o show_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la so_o then_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o image_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v worship_v bellarmine_n simper_v somewhat_o at_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o colitur_fw-la that_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr imag._n sanct_n c._n 23_o admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la imagine_v posse_fw-la coli_fw-la impropriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la cultus_fw-la quo_fw-la exemplar_n ipsum_fw-la colitur_fw-la it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o improper_o and_o accidental_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o their_o principal_n be_v worship_v but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n jesuites_n affirm_v simple_o and_o plain_o that_o imago_fw-la that_o azor._n inâ—â—itut_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o